Skip to main content

Full text of "The persimmon tree and other stories"

See other formats


CORNELL 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 


BOUGHT  WITH  THE  INCOME 
OF  THE  SAGE  ENDOWMENT 
FUND     GIVEN     IN     1891     BY 

HENRY  WILLIAMS  SAGE 


Cornell  University  Library 
PR  9599.B25P4 


The  persimmon  tree  and  other  stories. 


3  1924  013  247  881 


A    Cornell  University 
9    Library 


The  original  of  tliis  bool<  is  in 
tine  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924013247881 


THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 


AND  OTHER  STORIES 


(By 


^M^arjorie  ^arnard 


THE   CLARENDON   PUBLISHING   COMPANY 
SYDNEY 


Registsred  in  Australia  for  Transmission 
through  the  Post  as  a  Book. 

COPYRIGHT 


Distributors  . 

B.  G.  WHITE,  Callaghan  House,  391-393  George  Street, 

Sydney. 


Wholly  set  up  and  printed  in  Australia  by 
BLOXHAM  &  CHAMBERS  PTY.  LTD. 

SYDNEY 


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS 


The  Author  wishes  to  thank  :  John  Fairfax  and  Sons 
Pty.  Ltd.  for  permission  to  reprint  the  following  stories  which 
appeared  in  The  Home  and  The  Home  Journal.  "  Arrow  of 
Mistletoej"  "  The  Persimmon  Tree,"  "  The  Bride  Elect," 
"  Beauty  is  Strength,"  "  Canaries  Sometimes  Advertise,"" 
"  The  Woman  Who  Did  the  Right  Thing,"  "  It  Will  Grow 
Anywhere,"  "  The  Wrong  Hat,"  "  Dialogue  at  the  Ballet," 
"  The  New  Dress,"    "  Sunday,"    "  Dry  Spell." 

The  Editor  of  The  Bulletin  for  permission  to  reprint 
"  The  Lottery." 

The  Editor  of  the  ABC  Weekly  for  permission  to  reprint 
"  The  Dressmaker  "  and  "  Fighting  in  Vienna." 

Messrs.  Angus  &  Robertson  for  permission  to  use  again 
"  Dry  Spell  "  and  "  The  Persimmon  Tree  "  which  appeared  in 
Coast  to  Coast. 

MARJORIE  BARNARD, 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Arrow  of  Mistletoe     . . 

7 

The  Bride  Elect          

..       15 

The  Persimmon  Tree            

..       21 

Beauty  is  Strength 

. .       26 

Canaries  Sometimes  Advertise 

. .       37 

The  Woman  Who  Did  the  Right  Thing  . . 

. .       47 

It  Will  Grow  Anywhere        

..       55 

The  Wrong  Hat          

. .       63 

Tinkling  Cymbals — 

(a)    Conversation  in  a  Buffet 

. .       66 

(6)    Conversation  in  a  Tea-room 

. .       69 

(c)    Dialogue  at  the  Ballet 

. .       74 

The  Party         

. .       79 

Fighting  in  Vienna     . . 

. .       85 

The  Lottery     . . 

. .       97 

Sunday  . . 

..     106 

The  New  Dress 

..118 

Habit 

. .     126 

The  Dressmaker 

. .     140 

Dry  Spell         

..152 

ARROW  OF  MISTLETOE 


ARROW  OF  MISTLETOE 

Because  she  loved  him  she  knew  when  he  was  dis- 
tressed, even  when  he  had  successfully  hidden  it  from 
himself  ;  and  because  she  had  complete  faith  in  him, 
sometimes  she  was  afraid.  She  never  made  the  least 
effort  to  understand  his  financial  transactions,  though  he 
talked  to  her  enough  about  them.  His  imagination — ^he 
was  a  man  of  creative  imagination  working  in  the  financial 
field —  drew  stimulus  from  the  lambent  trust  and  love 
in  her  wide,  hazel  eyes.  It  led  him  on.  He  did  things 
then  and  afterwards — but  more  particularly  afterwards — 
that  a  man  with  a  clever  wife  might  not  have  done. 
She  certainly  reassured  him  on  the  point  that  most 
people  were  fools.  She  encouraged  in  him  the  streak  of 
bravura  which  made  him  so  spectacular  a  figure,  by 
not  recognising  it  as  anything  out  of  the  way.  All  those 
companies  and  trusts  and  things  were  his  toys.  She 
never  for  a  monemt  imagined  that  they  were  real.  She 
wanted  him  to  be  happy.  Even  being  rich  was  a  game 
she  played  to  please  him.  There  had  been  ups  and  downs, 
some  of  them  very  declivitous,  and  they  had  left  their 
hidden  mark  on  her.  She  had  learnt  to  wince.  She 
might  be  stupid  .  She  was  also  sensitive.  And  she  loved 
him.    She  trusted  him. 

She  was  in  a  way  quite  an  asset.  Some  people,  a  few, 
thought  it  a  curious  aberation  that  a  financial  genius, 
like  Gilespie  Munro,  should  openly  idolise  this  slender 
little  thing  with  the  heart-shaped  face  of  a  dehcate  child, 
and  the  pretty  manners  of  a  well  trained  debutante. 


8  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

Others  found  it  touching.  No  breath  of  scandal  ever 
connected  his  name  with  any  other  woman's.  The  idea 
got  round  that  because  he  was  faithful  to  his  wife  he 
was  a  decent  sort  of  chap,  and  a  man  you  could  trust. 
Astute  business  men  were  influenced  by  the  fact.  Tough 
people  are  usually  sentimental — the  harder  the  head  the 
softer  the  heart.  It  helped  to  build  up  confidence.  Con- 
fidence was  Gilespie  Munro's  raw  material.  Give  him 
enough  and  he  could  build  Xanadu  overnight.  He  could 
do  marvels  with  it,  not  because  he  was  a  swindler  but 
because  he  was  an  artist.  He  believed — and  he  was  long 
past  believing  in  anything  else- — that  the  thing  you  im- 
agined was  as  real  as  the  thing  you  had,  beside  being 
much  better  in  every  other  way.  There  were  times  in 
his  career  when  he  had  walked  the  tight  rope  over  chasms 
and  even  the  tight  rope  and  been  imaginary.  So  far  he 
had  always  reached  the  other  side.  It  was  a  matter  of 
faith,  in  himself  and  in  others. 

Widows  thought  he  was  Galahad.  That  wasn't  the 
same  thing,  but  it  was  profitable. 

Lisca  Munro  played  her  part.  She  was,  if  in  a  rather 
original  way,  her  husband's  helpmate.  She  was  part  of 
his  curious  legend,  for  it  was  certainly  bizarre  for  such  a 
man  to  live  in  respectable  fehcity  with  his  wife,  and  to 
exhibit  to  the  world  not  diamonds  round  her  neck  but 
trust  in  her  eyes. 

A  career  like  Gilespie  Munro's  cannot  stand  still,  nor 
can  it  even  move  at  a  moderate  pace.  The  big  scale 
adventurer  must  amaze  by  his  audacity,  his  intrepidity, 
his  brilliance.  His  methods  must  conjure  up  the  imagina- 
tion of  those  he  leads  and  lives  upon,  yet  he  must  contin- 
ually outstrip  them.  He  must  make  them  mad  in  his 
own  likeness  or  there  will  be  nothing  on  which  to  float  his 


ARROW  OF  MISTLETOE  9 

schemes,,  but,  if  they  ever  catch  up  to  him  he  becomes 
a  commonplace  and  so  is  ruined.  Suspecting  the;mselves 
they  wUl  see  through  him.  He  must  keep  them  dazzled.. 
He  must  increase  his  light  till  one  day  someone  notices 
that  the  sun  is  a  black  spot  beside  it  and  then  the  word 
goes  round  that  things  are  a  little  queer,  not  quite  sound. 
Just  before  the  war  Gilespie  Munro  reached  a  crisis  in 
his  affairs.  The  moment  had  come  when  he  must  trans- 
form confidence  into  faith,  the  most  chancy  of  miracles 
and  one  that  required  all  his  flair,  all  the  sublety  of  his 
most  blatant  bravura.  To  clinch  his  schemes^^the  most 
stupendous  and  far  reaching  his  brain  had  ever  con- 
ceived— he  needed,  not  argunient  but  some  fabulous 
gesture. 

The  schemes  themselves  he  had  created  largely  in 
monologue  with  Lisca.  Pacing  up  and  down  the  great 
gallery  of  glass  and  steel  overhanging  the  harbour,  that 
gave  to  his  home  the  quality  of  a  luxury  liner,  he  built 
up,  elaborated,  shaped  and  tested  the  Idea  from  its 
first  conception  in  his  fertile  brain.  Hour  after  hour, 
day  after  day,  Lisca  listened  to  him  and  gave  him  her 
attention.  It  was  always  like  that.  He  could  not,  in  his 
seasons  of  creativeness,  work  alone,  or  on  paper.  He 
must  talk  and  intoxicate  himself  with  talking ;  he  must 
have  for  his  anvil  the  plasticity  of  another  mind,  any 
mind,  but  in  practice,  it  must  be  Lisca's  because  in  all 
the  world  he  only  dared  trust  Lisca  completely.  She 
didn't  understand,  and  even  the  chinks  of  her  incom- 
prehension were  stopped  with  love.  She  had  the  best, 
the  most  serviceable  kind  of  faith,  the  faith  that  did 
not  even  try  to  understand. 

It  was  tiring  for  Lisca,  but  she  was  glad.  It  meant 
the  breaking  of  the  drought.    Something  like  this  was 


10  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

due  and  overdue.  She  knew,  she  had  felt  for  some  time, 
that  things  were  going  badly  with  them.  There  had  been 
no  change  in  the  externals  of  their  life,  yet  she  had  felt 
everywhere  ebbing  credit  pull  like  a  tide  and,  though  he 
had  never  abated  his  sales  talk,  she  had  sensed  distress 
and  flagging  in  her  husband.  Now  that  was  gone.  They 
would  climb  again  out  of  their  trough.  Gil  would  be 
happy  and  dynamic,  and  the  tide  of  money  would  come 
pouring  in  again. 

The  Idea  had  taken  shape  before  her  eyes  like  a  vast 
cumulus.  Monopoly  Mortgage.  A  Creditors'  Combine. 
The  compounding  of  securitites  on  the  grand  scale  for 
fixed  incomes,  the  piecing  together  from  them  of  a  far- 
reaching  hold  over  industry,  swamping  of  boards,  control 
of  banks  through  the  massing  of  overdrafts  till  the  fi- 
nancial system  became  the  inevitable  plaything  of  one 
overgrown  debtor.  Power  treated  like  money,  and  money 
treated  like  power.  Shareholders  subscribing  not  money, 
but  securitites.  Power  leased  to  poUticians  and  interest 
collected  in  parliamentary,  not  tretisury,  bills. 

Out  of  the  fiery  nebula  something  cold  and  implacable 
was  eventually  shaped.  Gilespie  Munro  began  to  organise. 
Of  course  the  law  would  have  to  be  altered  but  that 
was  not  difficult  if  the  right  people  were  interested.  In- 
volve enough  of  the  right  people — the  really  powerful 
people — those  with  most  to  lose,  and  the  scheme  was 
safe.  They  would  safeguard  it  as  part  of  Their  Order. 
They  must  protect  themselves.  The  others,  the  share- 
holders, would  be  necessary  padding.  So  Gilespie  Munro 
sent  out  his  bright  young  men  to  work  every  field,  set 
up  his  screen  of  publicity,  pursuaded  men  to  work  for 
him  who  had  no  idea  they  were  working  for  him,  alien- 
ated those  whose  hostiUty  would  be  useful,  sowed  strange 


ARROW  OF  MISTLETOE  11 

seed  in  many  furrows,  created  a  legend  and  wrote  a 
prospectus.  .  .  . 

The  Idea  came  back  to  him  from  a  hundred  sources. 
Monopoly  Mortgage  was  in  the  air.  It  wore  the  face  of 
Financial  Salvation.  It  became  the  Investor's  Dream. 
Gil  had  his  mass  backing.  It  remained  only  to  storm  the 
inner  circle  of  half  a  dozen  men,  and  of  these  only  one 
or  two  mattered.  Even  in  them  the  artist  was  hidden 
somewhere  and  so  they  were,  or  should  be,  susceptible 
to  magic.  One  man  in  particular  Gilespie  Munro  believed 
to  be  the  key  and  pivot.  If  he  were  convinced,  the  rest 
would  follow.  To  convince  him  he  would  sweep  him  off 
his  feet  by  some  unrelated  and  unexpected  tactic. 
Gesture  not  argument. 

And  so  Gilespie  Munro  planned,  with  the  daring  of 
simplicity,  his  fabulous  dinner  party.  It  was  to  be  a 
display  of  power  as  surely  as  a  Roman  triumph.  The 
hundred  most  powerful  men  in  the  city — and  their  wives 
— were  to  eat  his  salt.  A  hundred  mugs.  And  what 
salt !  They  could  sprinkle  gold  dust  on  their  food  and 
it  would  be  cheap.  Everything  about  this  dinner,  but 
particularly  its  costliness,  should  amaze,  dazzle  and 
intoxicate. 

He  expounded  all  the  details  to  Lisca  with  an  en- 
thusiasm that  she  did  not  find  contagious.  For  the  first 
time  she  was  alarmed.  This  was  something  she  under- 
stood. Millions  would  not  have  disturbed  her,  they  would 
have  floated  serenely  over  her  head,  no  more  real  than 
toy  balloons,  but  this  dinner  was  going  to  cost  money, 
money  you  could  see.  She  was  appalled  by  the  amount. 
She  knew  for  a  certain  fact  that  they  had  not  enough 
money,  that  this  was  a  wild  and  desperate  business.  The 
precariousness  of  their  world  was  first  revealed  to  her  in 


12  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

this  dinner  party.     Her  heart  sickened  with  fear,   notf 
for  herself  but  for  Gil.  * 

She  protested  hesitantly.  "  But,  Gil,  the  money.  We 
can't  possibly  afford  it." 

He  laughed  at  her  childishness,  her  dear  naivete. 

"  Money  isn't  real,  my  dear,  only  thinking  makes  it  so." 

Lisca  was  not  comforted.  He  took  no  notice.  He 
went  on  telling  her  and  telling  her  all  about  it  and  it 
grew  in  the  telling.  He  pointed  to  one  name  on  the  list 
of  guests. 

"  That's  the  important  man — ^the  one  we  have  to 
dazzle." 

Lisca  shrank.  She  thought  she  would  have  to  sit  be- 
side this  man  and  be  part  of  the  dazzlement. 

Gil  reassured  her.  "  Oh  no,  you  go  in  with  the 
Cabinet  Minister.  This  old  fellow."  He  flipped  another 
name  contemptously.  "  You  don't  treat  really  im- 
portant people  as  if  they  were  important.  Let  them 
think  that  you  don't  know.  He'll  sit  here."  He  pressed 
his  little  finger  on  a  carefully  chosen  spot  on  the  plan. 
"  He  will  have  the  best  view  of  ever3d:hing  and  yet  not 
feel  himself  singled  out," 

Lisca  acquiesced,  but  her  unhappiness  grew.  This 
dinner  would  ruin  them.  She  steeled  her  courage  to  go 
through  with  it. 

When  the  day  came  it  found  her  adequate.  The 
Important  Man  bowing  over  her  hand  found  her  altogether 
charming.  In  greeting  scores  of  people  she  had  kept  her 
sincerity.  She  wore  only  the  subtlest  touch  of  make  up 
and  round  her  delicate  throat  only  a  single  string  of 
pearls.  Among  the  hundred  bedizened  women  she  was  a 
rarity. 


ARROW  OF  MISTLETOE  13 

The  Important  Man  sat  in  his  carefully  chosen  seat 
and  watched  the  spectale  with  interest.  He  ate  the 
stupendous  food  with  amusement.  He  looked  and  he 
listened  and  congratulated  himself  on  being  at  the  top 
of  his  form.  He  decided  that  he  was  the  only  detached 
person  present,  the  only  mind  that  retained  its  objectivity. 
All  the  others,  not  excluding  his  .host,  had  allowed  them- 
selves to  be  dazzled.  The  tho;ught  put  him  in  a  high 
good  temper.  The  whole  thing  plucked  at  his  imagination 
and  indulgently  he  let  it.  Gilsepie  Munro  could  organise 
victory.  He'd  hand  him  that.  He  was  a  man  who  Brought 
Things  Off  and  wasn't  that  the  whole  secret  ?  Maybe  he 
had  brought  something  new  into  the  world  of  finance. 
There  wasn't  much  doubt  about  the  cogency  of  the  Idea 
but  would  it  work  ?  If  it  worked  it  succeeded.  But  was 
there  enough  confidence  in  all  the  world  to  float  it  ?  The 
foods,  the  wines,  the  scents,  the  pageantry  wrought  upon 
him.  The  man  was  a  magicajn.  This  thing  was  bizarre, 
incredible  but  perfect.  It  was  only  a  sample,  of  course  .  .  . 
He  saw  through  it,  naturally.  Munro  obviously  intended 
him  to.  .  .  .  All  these  people  dazzled  silly  by  a  spot  of 
display.  A  nice  little  allegory.  Clever.  He'd  split  the 
difference  between  their  credulity  and  his,  shown  him 
how  easy  it  was  to  move  them,  harness  them  up,  these 
important  people.  Between  us,  Munro  and  I  could  clean 
up  the  lot.  .  .  . 

The  Important  Man  looked  about  him.  He  had  the 
habit  of  weighing  everything.  As  one  man  of  imagination 
trying  out  another  he  tested  every  detail  for  a  flaw.  In 
every  dish  and  under  every  table  he  looked  for  his  host's 
feet  of  clay  and  did  not  find  them.  He  could  not  have 
organised  a  great  coup  better  himself.  His  glance  re- 
turned to  what  he  considered  the  crowning  touch. 


14  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

He  saw  the  white  face  of  Lisca  Munro,  her  anguished 
eyes,  her  trembling  hps; 

He  followed  her  gaze.  Four  waiters  were  ceremonially 
carrying  in  a  magnificent  set  piece.  Shoulder  high,  with 
slow  pomp,  as  if  it  were  the  ark  of  the  covenant,  they 
bore  a  crowning  edifice  of  spun  sugar  and  ice,  wonder 
of  this  pastry  cook's  art,  miraculously  surrounded  by 
flames.  The  diners  were  all  spellbound  for  a  moment 
then  staffed  to  clap  with  joy. 


THE  BRIDE  ELECT  15 


THE  BRIDE  ELECT 

The  afternoon  of  the  first  hot  day  of  spring  hung  heavy 
as  a  drop  about  to  fall.  There  was  a  feehng  of  departure 
in  the  air.  "A  last  supperish  sort  of  day,"  Myra  thought. 
From  the  sheds  a  quarter  of  a  mile  away  where  the 
shearing  would  begin  to-morrow  there  came  a  confused 
clamour.  Myra  was  not  sufficiently  used  to  country 
noises  to  know  if  these  were  normal  sounds  or  not.  Jim 
would  cock  his  head  and  say  "  That  sounds  like  Benny 
with  the  tractor  in  the  boundary  paddock,"  and  Thea 
would  answer  critically  "  It  sounds  more  like  O'SuUivan 
to  me,"  when,  probably,  Myra  could  hear  nothing  at  al). 
This  confused  noise,  like  a  cloud  of  dust  shot  through 
with  the  sharp  yapping  of  dogs,  hung  on  the  rim  of  the 
golden  afternoon  like  the  faint  blur  of  irritation  that 
had  settled  on  Myra's  happiness.  It  only  seemed  to 
emphasise  the  quiet  that  hung  over  the  homestead.  A 
plump  black  Orpington  had  found  her  way  into  the 
garden  and  was  scratching  complacently  among  Thea's 
seedlings.  She  was  the  only  living  creature  that  stirred 
about  the  place.  The  maids  had  gone  over  to  their  own 
quarters  and  wouldn't  be  back  till  Ruby  came  to  get 
the  afternoon  tea.  All  the  life  of  the  homestead  had 
drained  down  to  the  sheds.  The  kennels  under  the  pepper 
tree,  where  the  dogs  were  tied,  were  empty.  They  had 
gone, out  rabbiting  with  Benny.  Laddie,  the  sheep  dog, 
who  was  never  tied  up,  had  followed  Jim  down  to  the 
sheds. 

Thea  was  somewhere  about,  Myra  supposed,  but  she 
did  not  want  Thea.   They  had  long  ago  run  out  of  things  • 
to  talk  about.    They  had  nothing  in  common,  except 


16  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

Jim.  Thea  resented  her,  Myra  knew.  She  did  not  think 
that  she  would  make  Jim  a  good  wife.  She  hated  her 
dehcacy.  And  it  was  that  that  Jim  loved,  her  exquisite 
fraility,  her  helplessness.  Thea  thought  Jim  ought  to 
have  a  sensible  wife.  Of  course  Thea  had  been  very 
kind  to  her  in  her  brusque  way — but  you  could  hear 
everything  in  this  shell  of  a  wooden  house.  There  was  a 
fragment  ot  conversation  that  stuck  like  a  thorn  in 
Myra's  memory.  Thea's  voice  saying,  "  You  know  it 
never  does  work.  A  city  girl  doesn't  settle  down  happily 
in  the  country.  And  a  delicate  one — ^They  never  fit  in," 
and  then  abruptly,  irritably,  as  if  pushing  an  irrelevancy 
out  of  her  path,  "  Oh,  I  know  she's  lovely."  It  really 
didn't  matter  what  Thea  thought,  for  Thea  would  not 
tie  here  when  they  were  married.  She  had  said  in  her 
forthright  way,  "I'll  be  off  as  soon  as  the  hone5nnoon  is 
over."  Jim  needn't  feel  unhappy  about  her.  Something 
hardened  and  stiffened  in  Myra.  Jim  was  a  dear,  big 
softie.  He'd  mumbled  something  about  Thea  loving  the 
place,  growing  up  there.  Perhaps  he  hoped  Myra  would 
ask  her  to  stay.  That  sort  of  thing  never  did  work.  Thea 
had  married.  She  hadn't  loved  the  place  enough  to  stop 
her  marrying  away  from  it.  She  had  a  life  of  her  own 
and  two  boys  and  a  girl  at  boarding  school.  Let  her  go 
and  live  it.  Thea  wasn't  M5n:a's  idea  of  a  poor,  helpless, 
widow  woman.  Still,  she  would  rather  Thea  had  liked 
her.  She  was  Jim's  sister.  Everyone  liked  her  except 
Thea  and  Laddie. 

How  the  afternoon  dragged  on  !  It  was  her  last. 
To-morrow  she  would  be  gone.  She  could  not  help  feeling 
a  little  aggrieved  that  Jim  had  left  her  alone  this  after- 
noon, and  she  had  been  irritated  too  by  the  way  he  had 
excused  himself,  anxious  to  point  out  how  important 
his  work  was  as  if  she  might  make  a  fuss  like  a  child.    It 


THE  BRIDE  ELECT  17 

was  the  shearing,  of  course  no  one  talked  of  anything, 
else,  the  weather,  the  clip,  the  arrangements.  It-  was  all 
so  important.  It  made  her  feel  an  outsider,  as  if  she  were 
wilfully  being  excluded.  It  made  her  even  doubt  if  she 
were,  after  all,  the  pivot  of  Jim's  life.  Next  year,  when 
they  were  married,  it  would  be  her  shearing  too. 

M5^a  was  at  a  loose  end.  She  wished  now  that  she 
had  asked  Jim  to  get  down  her  trunk  so  that  she  could 
pack.  That  trunk  had  been  a  surprise  to  Jim  when  it 
had  been  lugged  out  of  the  guard's  van  on  to  the  siding. 
He'd  whistled.  Three  suit  cases  and  a  trunk.  He  must 
have  expected  her  to  travel  with  just  a  bluey.  He'd 
had  to  send  the  utility  truck  in  for  the  luggage.  But  he 
had  liked  the  frocks  that  came  out  of.it.  Her  pretty 
things  were  always  a  lovely,  exciting  mystery  to  him.  If 
only  she  had  the  trunk  down  now  she  could  pack.  Jim  had 
swung  it  up  there  on  the  top  of  the  wardrobe  to  be  out 
of  the  way.  It  didn't  seem  to  weigh  anything  iii  his 
hands,  but,  if  she  were  to  try  to  pull  it  down  herself, 
she'd  have  an  heart  attack.  She  loved  Jim's  strength, 
it  was  like  a  strong  wall  about  her.  And  Jim  loved  her 
weakness.   Jim  was  going  to  make  her  really  safe  at  last. 

Myra  moved  idly  out  on  to  the  verandah.  The  commo- 
tion down  at  the  sheds  irked  her.  It  had  only  been  going 
on  for  a  few  minutes,  but  it  seemed  to  have  been  hammer- 
ing at  her  nerves  for  hours.  It  sounded  ominous,  urgent, 
as  if  something  was  happening.  Myra  hated  any  sort  of 
violence.  It  shivered  and  scattered  the  "delicate  world 
that  she  collected  about  her  and  that  she  needed.  Thea 
belonged  in  that  rough  alien  world,  she  could  always 
turn  out  in  an  emergency  and  help  the  men.  She  always 
knew  what  to  do,  she  had  a  whole  world  of  values  that 
were  Greek  to  Myra.  She  had  let  her  skin  become 
weathered  and  her  hands  coursened,  and  yet  somehow 


18  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

everyone  valued  Thea.  She  made  it  quite  clear  to  Myra 
that  she  was  an  outsider  but  no  one  seemed  to  notice 
her  rudeness,  not  even  Jim.  Thea  had  them  bluffed. 
Myra  knew  that  Thea  was  unassailable,  that  while  Thea 
was  there,  she  too  would  have  to  subscribe  to  this  legend 
of  her  being  wonderful,  or  be  accused  of  feminine  jealousy. 
What  about  Thea's  feminine  jealousy  ?  It  was  so  obvious 
that  Myra  could  have  laughed.  But  Thea  was  going 
away.  It  was  Jim's  world  too,  but  Jim  wore  it  with  a 
sort  of  flourish.  He  brought  it  to  her  and  laid  it  at  her 
feet.  It  was,  in  some  odd  way.  Laddie's  world  more 
than  anyone's.  Laddie,  Uke  Thea,  did  not  want  or  trust 
Myra,  and  Myra  minded  Laddie's  polite  hostility  more 
than  Thea's.  Laddie  really  was  unassailable.  Jim  valued 
him  more,  Myra  thought,  than  it  was  reasonable  to  value 
a  dog.  He  was  a  Scotch  Collie  with  lion  coloured  head 
and  paws,  a  darker  back  and  great  plumy  tail,  not  a  big 
dog,  getting  old,  and  very  gentle.  He  had  beautiftil 
manners,  and  was  a  good  sheep  dog.  He  would  only 
work  for  Jim,  no  one  else  had  ever  handled  him.  Myra 
wanted  to  be  friends  with  Laddie,  he  seemed  an  easy 
conquest.  He  stood  politely  still  when  she  patted  him, 
rolling  up  his  eyes  at  Jim  as  much  as  to  say,  "Is  this 
alright  ?"  When  she  had  offered  him  food  from  her  plate 
the  table  he  had  refused  it,  turning  away  his  head.  She  had 
felt  rebuked.  There  had  been  an  odd  little  smile  on 
Thea's  face.  Laddie  wouldn't  go  with  her  down  through 
the  orchard  to  fetch  the  mail.  "  He  never  follows  anyone 
but  me,"  Jim  had  explained.  "  He's  a  one  man  dog. 
All  good  sheep  dogs  are."  Jim  hadn't  tried  to  help  her, 
he  hadn't  ordered  Laddie  to  go  with  her.  He  had  in  a 
way  taken  Laddie's  side. 

She  had  even,  just  as  if  she  were  curr5dng  favour  with 
the  dog,  taken  his  side  against  Jim  when  she  thought 


THE  BRIDE  ELECT  19 

Jim  harsh  with  him.  "  He's  a  working  dog,"  Jim 
had  explained,  "  you  mustn't  spoil  him."  There  even 
was  something  sacrosanct  about  sheep  dogs,  something 
that  she,  an  outsider,  must  not  tamper  with. 

Myra  leaned  on  the  verandah  rail  and  looked  over  the 
country.  It  was  beautiful  and  she  loved  it.  It  was  wide 
and  gentle  and  good.  She  knew  that  she  was  going  to  be 
happy  here,  it  soothed  her  at  once.  The  house  stood  on 
a  hill  facing  east,  it  was  surrounded  by  a  half  circle  of 
wattles,  tarnished  now  to  bronze,  but  the  view  in  front 
was  left  clear.  The  garden  sloped  down  into  the  neglected 
orchard,  the  almond  trees  were  in  leaf,  the  peached  and 
the  plums  in  bloom,  the  wedge  of  vineyard,  without  a 
single  bud,  looked  blue.  Beyond  was  rising  ground 
again,  patched  with  the  red  of  fallow,  the  bright  green  of 
young  wheat,  and  neutral  sheep-coloured  paddocks, 
tussocky  so  that  even  in  the  distance  they  had  texture. 
(She  must  learn  to  hate  No.  10  wire  grass.)  Beyond 
again  were  brown-green  hills  on  which  a  scattering  of 
trees  showed  like  blue  pom-poms.  Here  and  there  was  a 
silvery  patch  of  water,  a  dam,  and  the  big  white  silos  by 
the  siding  looked  like  a  chateau.  Myra  knew  that  nobody 
saw  this  scene  with  quite  her  eyes.  It  meant  something 
different  to  her.  She  knew  it,  coming  fresh  to  it,  in  a 
way  they  did  not.  And  it  flattered  her,  this  big  fertile 
countryside.  It  made  her  feel  like  a  changeling,  a  fairy 
child. 

Jim  had  been  so  anxious  for  her  to  like  it,  so  eager  for 
it  to  please  her.  "  It's  not  always  like  this,"  he  warned 
her.  In  the  summer  it  was  burnt  brown — a  brown  purple 
like  the  Arizona  desert,  she  thought,  never  having  seen 
the  Arizona  desert.  There  were  dust  storms  and  heat. 
Well,  if  it  were  too  bad  she  could  not  stand  it.    Jim 


20  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

would  have  to  send  her  to  the  coast  for  her  health.  She 
couldn't  stand  much,  so  she  didn't  have  to. 

The  noise  had  died  down  but  it  still,  to  Myra's  sensitive 
perceptions,  seemed  to  leave  a  bruise  on  the  air.  She 
walked  through  the  quiet  house.  Someone  was  running 
up  from  the  sheds.  It  was  Jim.  She  saw  with  horror 
that  his  arms  and  hands  were  wet  with  blood.   She  went 

towards  him.    "  Jim,  dear "    He  didn't  seem  to  see 

her,  almost  pushed  her  aside.  "  Thea,"  he  called.  "  Thea." 
Thea  came  quickly  out  of  her  room  carr3dng  a  bottle  and 
a  roll  of  linen.   "  I  heard,"  she  said,  "  I  was  just  coming." 

"It's  Laddie.  The  shearers'  dogs  got  him,  the  whole 
pack  on  him." 

They  hurried  away  together.  Myra  could  not  feel  even 
an  echo  of  their  consternation.  She  stood  alone  in  the 
sickly  quiet.  She  felt  angry,  baffled,  despoiled.  She 
went  to  her  room,  brought  a  chair  to  the  wardrobe  and, 
climbing  upon  it,  began  to  pull  and  drag  at  her  trunk. 

Jim  knelt  beside  her  holding  her  head  on  his  knees. 
Thea  was  pouring  a  teaspoonful  of  brandy,  from  the 
bottle  she  had  carried  down  to  the  sheds,  between  Myra's 
blue  lips.  With  difficulty  she  raised  her  heavy  lids  and 
looked  at  Jim.  He  was  almost  distracted  with  anxiety, 
but  now  it  was  all  for  her.  She  tried  to  speak,  he  bent 
close  to  hear.    "  Laddie  ?"  she  asked. 

"  Hush,  darling,  don't  try  to  talk."  But  the  question 
in  her  eyes  was  insistent.  "  We  couldn't  do  anything 
for  poor  old  Laddie,"  he  told  her. 

She  let  her  lids  fall.  The  tears  trickled  down  her  white 
cheeks  from  under  them. 

"  Don't  cry,  darling,"  he  pleaded  in  an  agonised  voice, 
"  Laddie  was  only  a  dog." 


THE  PERSIMMON  TREE  21 


THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

I  saw  the  spring  come  once  and  I  won't  forget  it.  Only 
once.  I  had  been  ill  all  the  winter  and  I  was  recovering. 
There  was  no  more  pain,  no  more  treatments  or  visits 
to  the  doctor.  The  face  that  looked  back  at  me  from  my 
old  silver  mirror  was  the  face  of  a  woman  who  had 
escaped.  I  had  only  to  build  up  my  strength.  For  that 
I  wanted  to  be  alone,  an  old  and  natural  impulse.  I  had 
been  out  of  things  for  quite  a  long  time  and  the  effort  of 
returning  was  still  too  great.  My  mind  was  transparent 
and  as  tender  as  new  skin.  Everything  that  happened, 
even  the  commonest  things,  seemed  to  be  happening  for 
the  first  time,  and  had  a  delicate  hollow  ring  like  music 
played  in  an  empty  auditorium. 

I  took  a  flat  in  a  quiet,  blind  street,  lined  with  English 
trees.  It  was  one  large  room,  high  ceilinged  with  pale 
walls,  chaste  as  a  cell  in  a  honey  comb,  and  furnished 
with  the  passionless,  standardised  grace  of  a  fashionable 
interior  decorator.  It  had  the  afternoon  sun  which  I 
prefer  because  I  like  my  mornings  shadowy  and  cool,  the 
relaxed  end  of  the  night  prolonged  as  far  as  possible. 
When  I  arrived  the  trees  were  bare  and  still  against  the 
lilac  dusk.  There  was  a  block  of  flats  opposite,  discreet, 
well  tended,  with  a  wide  entrance.  At  night  it  lifted  its 
oblongs  of  rose  and  golden  light  far  up  into  the  sky.  One 
of  its  windows  was  immediately  opposite  mine.  I  noticed 
that  it  was  always  shut  against  the  air.  The  street  was 
wide  but  because  it  was  so  quiet  the  window  seemed 
near.  I  was  glad  to  see  it  always  shut  because  I  spend  a 
good  deal  of  time  at  my  window  and  it  was  the  only  one 
that  might  have  overlooked  me  and  flawed  my  privacy. 


22  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

I  liked  the  room  from  the  first.  It  was  a  shell  that 
fitted  without  touching  me.  The  afternoon  sun  threw 
the  shadow  of  a  tree  on  my  light  wall  and  it  was  in  the 
shadow  that  I  first  noticed  that  the  bare  twigs  were 
beginning  to  swell  with  buds.  A  water  colour,  pretty 
and  innocuous,  hung  on  that  wall.  One  day  I  asked  the 
silent  woman  who  serviced  me  to  take  it  down.  After 
that  the  shadow  of  the  tree  had  the  wall  to  itself  and 
I  felt  cleared  and  tranquil  as  if  I  had  expelled  the  last 
fragment  of  grit  from  my  mind. 

I  grew  familiar  with  all  the  people  in  the  street.  They 
came  and  went  with  a  surprising  regularity  and  they  all, 
somehow,  seemed  to  be  cut  to  a  very  correct  pattern. 
They  were  part  of  the  mise  en  scene,  hardly  real  at  all 
and  I  never  felt  the  faintest  desire  to  become  acquainted 
with  any  of  them.  There  was  one  woman  I  noticed, 
about  my  own  age.  She  lived  over  the  way.  She  had 
been  beautiful  I  thought,  and  was  still  handsome  with  a 
fine  tall  figure.  She  always  wore  dark  clothes,  tailor  made, 
and  there  was  reserve  in  her  every  movement.  Coming 
and  going  she  was  always  alone,  but  you  felt  that  that 
was  by  her  own  choice,  that  ever5^hing  she  did  was  by  her 
own  steady  choice.  She  walked  up  the  steps  so  firmly, 
and  vanished  so  resolutely  into  the  discreet  muteness  of 
the  building  opposite,  that  I  felt  a  faint,  a  very  faint, 
envy  of  anyone  who  appeared  to  have  her  Hfe  so  per- 
fectly under  control. 

There  was  a  day  much  warmer  than  anything  we  had 
had,  a  still,  warm,  milky  day.  I  saw  as  soon  as  I  got  up 
that  the  window  opposite  was  open  a  few  inches,  'Spring 
comes  even  to  the  careful  heart,'  I  thought.  And  the 
next  morning  not  only  was  the  window  open  but  there 
was  a  row  of  persimmons  set  out  carefully  and  precisely 
on  the  sill,  to  ripen  in  the  sun.    Shaped  like  a  young. 


THE  PERSIMMON  TREE  23 

woman's  breasts  their  deep,  rich,  golden-orange  colour, 
seemed  just  the  highlight  that  the  morning's  spring  tran- 
quillity needed.  It  was  almost  a  shock  to  me  to  see  them 
there.  I  remembered  at  home  when  I  was  a  child  there 
was  a  grove  of  persimmon  trees  down  one  side  of  the  house. 
In  the  autumn  they  had  blazed  deep  red,  taking  your 
breath  away.  They  cast  a  rosy  light  into  rooms  on  that 
side  of  the  house  as  if  a  fire  were  burning  outside.  Then 
the  leaves  fell  and  left  the  pointed  dark  gold  fruit  clinging 
to  the  bare  branches.  They  never  lost  their  strangeness' — 
magical,  Hesperidean  trees.  When  I  saw  the  Fire  Bird 
danced  my  heart  moved  painfully  because  I  remembered 
the  persimmon  trees  in  the  early  morning  against  the  dark 
windbreak  of  the  loquats.  Why  did  I  always  think  of 
autumn  in  springtime  ? 

Persimmons  belong  to  autumn  and  this  was  spring.  I 
went  to  the  window  to  look  again.  Yes,  they  were  there, 
they  were  real.  I  had  not  imagined  them,  autumn  fruit 
warming  to  a  ripe  transparency  in  the  spring  sunshine. 
They  must  have  come,  expensively  packed  in  sawdust, 
from  California  or  have  lain  all  winter  in  storage.  Fruit 
out  of  season. 

It  was  later  in  the  day  when  the  sun  had  left  the  sill 
that  I  saw  the  window  opened  and  a  hand  come  out  to 
gather  the  persimmons.  I  saw  a  woman's  figure  against 
the  curtains.  She  lived  there.  It  was  her  window  opposite 
mine. 

Often,  now  the  window  was  open.  That  in  itself  was 
like  the  breaking  of  a  bUd.  A  bowl  of  thick  cream  pottery, 
shaped  like  a  boat,  appeared  on  the  sill.  It  was  planted, 
I  think,  with  bulbs.  She  used  to  water  it  with  one  of 
those  tiny,  long-spouted,  hand-painted  cans  that  you 
use  for  refilling  vases,  and  I  saw  her  gingerly  loosening 


24  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

the  earth  with  a  silver  table  fork.    She  didn't  look  up 
or  across  the  street.    Not  once. 

Sometimes  on  my  leisurely  walks  I  passed  her  in  the 
street.  I  knew  her  quite  well  now,  the  texture  of  her  skin, 
her  hands,  the  set  of  her  clothes,  her  movements.  The 
way  you  know  people  when  you  are  sure  you  will  never  be 
put  to  the  test  of  speaking  to  them.  I  could  have  found 
out  her  name  quite  easily.  I  had  only  to  walk  into  the 
vestibule  of  her  block  and  read  it  in  the  list  of  tenants, 
or  consult  the  visiting  card  on  her  door.    I  never  did. 

She  was  a  lonely  woman  and  so  was  I.  That  was  a 
barrier,  not  a  link.  Lonely  women  have  something  to 
guard.  I  was  not  exactly  lonely.  I  had  stood  my  Ufe  on 
a  shelf,  that  was  all.  I  could  have  had  a  dozen  friends 
round  me  all  day  long.  But  there  wasn't  a  friend  that  I 
loved  and  trusted  above  all  the  others,  no  lover,  secret 
or  declared.  She  had,  I  suppose,  some  nutrient  hinter- 
land on  which  she  drew. 

The  bulbs  in  her  bowl  were  shooting.  I  could  see  the 
pale  new-green  spears  standing  out  of  the  dark  loam.  I 
was  quite  interested  in  them,  wondered  what  they  would 
be.  I  expected  tulips,  I  don't  know  why.  Her  window 
was  open  all  day  long  now,  very  fine  thin  curtains  hung 
in  front  of  it  and  these  were  never  parted.  Sometimes 
they  moved  but  it  was  only  in  the  breeze. 

The  trees  in  the  street  showed  green  now.  thick  with 
budded  leaves.  The  shadow  pattern  on  my  wall  was  in- 
tricate and  rich.  It  was  no  longer  an  austere  winter 
pattern  as  it  had  been  at  first.  Even  the  movement  of 
the  branches  in  the  wind  seemed  different.  I  used  to  lie 
looking  at  the  shadow  when  I  rested  in  the  afternoon. 
I  was  always  tired  then  and  so  more  permeable  to  im- 
pressions.  I'd  think  about  the  buds,  how  pale  and  tender 


THE  PERSIMMON  TREE  25 

they  were,  but  how  implacable.  The  way  an  unborn  child 
is  implacable.  If  man's  world  were  in  ashes  the  spring 
would  still  come.  I  watched  the  moving  pattern  and 
my  heart  stirred  with  it  in  frail,  half-sweet  melancholy. 

One  afternoon  I  looked  out  instead  of  in.  It  was  growing 
late  and  the  sun  would  soon  be  gone,  but  it  was  warm. 
There  was  gold  dust  in  the  air,  the  sunlight  had  thickened. 
The  shadows  of  trees  and  buildings  fell,  as  they  some- 
times do  on  a  fortunate  day,  with  dramatic  grace.  She  was 
standing  there  just  behind  the  curtains,  in  a  long  dark 
wrap,  as  if  she  had  come  from  her  bath  and  was  going 
to  dress,  early,  for  the  evening.  She  stood  so  long  and  so 
still,  staring  out, — at  the  budding  trees,  I  thought — that 
tension  began  to  accumulate  in  my  mind.  My  blood 
ticked  like  a  clock.  Very  slowly  she  raised  her  arms  and 
the  gown  fell  from  her.  She  stood  there  naked,  behind 
the  veil  of  the  curtains,  the  scarcely  distinguishable  but 
unmistakeable  form  of  a  woman  whose  face  was  in 
shadow. 

I  turned  away.  The  shadow  of  the  burgeoning  bough 
was  on  the  white  wall.    I  thought  my  heart  would  break. 


26  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 


BEAUTY  IS  STRENGTH 

She  was  a  quarter  of  an  hour  late.  She  said  haught- 
ily, "  I  have  an  appointment.  Mrs.  Cedric  Berrington." 
The  girl's  smile  was  as  mechanical  as  the  waves  in  her 
silver  gilt  hair.    "  Come  this  way,  please.  Madam." 

The  usual  cubicle,  cream  matchboard  walls,  the  basin 
with  its  barrage  of  taps  and  sprays,  the  big  mirror,  the 
sterilizing  cabinet,  not  functioning,  the  chair,  the  pene- 
tential  stool,  the  shelf  with  its  powder  streaked  runner, 
bowl  of  clips,  mat  of  invisible  hairpins,  row  of  friction 
perfumes,  tattered  copy  of  "  Vogue."  Over  it  a  pall  of 
soapy,  steamy  scent  and  the  drone  of  a  drier  making 
the  perpetual  heavy  summer  afternoon  of  a  hair- 
dressing  salon.  Ida  Barrington  wondered  how  many 
permanent  waves  she  had  had.  She  felt  that  she  had 
been  in  places  like  this  far  too  often.  A  woman's  age 
could  be  reckoned  in  perms.  When  you  once  began  you 
couldn't  stop. 

She  took  off  her  hat  and  unscrewed  her  earrings.  She 
needed  this  one.  The  wave  was  right  out.  The  locks  lay 
dank  against  her  head.  A  sleepless  night  always  took  the 
life  out  of  her  hair.  It  was  part  of  the  weariness  of  being 
over  forty  that  you  daren't  have  any  emotions,  they 
took  it  out  of  your  looks  too  much.  A  month  at  the 
beach  hadn't  done  her  hair  any  good  either.  It  hadn't 
been  a  good  holiday,  too  rackety,  everyone  being  bright 
all  the  time.  If  the  others  kept  it  up  you  couldn't  drop 
out.  She  would  rather,  after  all,  have  stayed  at  home 
with  Ced.  When  he  had  urged  her  to  go  she'd  taken  it 
for  granted  that  he  was  being  generous  as  he  always 


BEAUTY  IS  STRENGTH  27 

was.  What  a  fool  she'd  been.  It  put  you  at  a  disadvan- 
tage when  your  hair  went  phut. 

Madamoiselle  Paulette  came  in.  She  was  petite, 
gamine,  thirtyish,  and  had  used  her  natural  ugliness  to 
the  best  possible  advantage.  They  summed  one  another 
up  instantly.  Ida  thought,  "  Not  French,  not  Paulette, 
certainly  not  madamoiselle."  Madamoiselle  thought  suc- 
cinctly, "  Wooden  doll  with  the  lacquer  beginning  to 
peel."  These  reflections  in  no  way  affected  their  inter- 
course.   Women  like  this  respect  one  another's  bluff. 

Madamoiselle  prattled.  She  praised  everything,  espec- 
ially her  own  services.  "  Yes^  yes,  of  course,  it  needs  it, 
but  I  can  see  just  how  it  should  be  done.  A  big  wave 
here,  here,  at  the  back  tailored,  and  here  a  single  row  of 
sculptured  curls.  You  see  how  it  will  be,  so  chic  ?  So 
sophisticated,  no  ?  Madam  is  fortunate.  The  more 
fashionable  the  style  the  better  it  suits  her.  Madam  has 
such  a  beautiful  head,  so  small,  so  elegant.  Madam  will 
be  entranced  with  what  I  do  for  her."  It  was  the  re- 
assurance you  bought  in  fashionable  shops.  Like  a  drug 
it  began  to  take  effect  on  Ida's  sagging  nerves.  "  Madam 
was  recommended  to  come  to  me  by  a  friend,  is  it  not  ?" 

Ida  said  slowly,  "  Mrs.  Bertie  Chadwick  is  one  of  your 
customers." 

"  Ah  yes,  the  so  charming  Mrs.  Chadwick,  so  pretty, 
so  sw-eet,"  Madamoiselle  met  eyes  like  swords  in  the 
mirror.  She  sighed.  "  If  only  Madam  would  use  her 
influence.  It  is  no  pleasure  at  all  to  dress  Mrs.  Chadwick's 
hair.  Those  braids  round  the  head.  I  ask  you.  They 
date.  Really  I  am  ashamed.  It  is  so  hausfrau."  And  she 
twisted  her  httle  pug  face  into  a  grimace  that  effectu- 
ally drove  out  the  golden  image  of  Viola  Chadwick. 

"  Alors  " — Madamoiselle  was  gone  and  a  silent  girl  in 
white  instantly  replaced  her.    Ida  was  led  to  the  basin, 


28  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

shampooed,  sprayed,  dipped  by  strong  mechanical 
hands,  and  returned  dripping,  swathed  in  a  mackintosh 
cape  and  towels,  to  the  chair  in  front  of  the  mirror.  Her 
hair  black  and  spiky  with  water  looked  a  depressing, 
meagre  wisp.  Her  complexion  had  suffered  radically 
from  the  steam.  "What  a  hag,"  she  thought.  "Oh,  what 
a  hag." 

The  girl  adjusted  the  drier  like  a  high  Egyptian  helmet, 
laid  the  copy  of  "  Vogue  "  in  her  lap,  and  departed 
briskly.  Her  hair  stirred  in  the  hot  blast,  the  noise 
droned  in  her  ears.  The  headache  which  she  had  beaten 
back  with  aspirin  began  again.  There  was  a  patch  of 
wimpering  nerves  in  her  right  temple  the  size  of  a  penny 
and  slowly  spreading.  But  the  worst  thing  was  looking 
in  the  mirror.  Her  face  suspended  between  the  helmet 
and  the  mackintosh  cape  was  just  face,  without  aids  or 
garnishings.  It  was  from  moments  like  these,  when  you 
saw  your  face  isolated,  that  you  learned  the  truth  about 
it.  Her  mouth  looked  hard  and  disappointed,  and  round 
each  corner  there  was  clearly  discernable,  in  this  impartial 
light,  a  little  bracket  of  wrinkle.  You  can't,  she  had 
read  somewhere,  do  anything  about  wrinkles  once  they 
are  visible  to  the  naked  eye.  Her  cheek  bones  looked 
high  and  stiff  and  on  her  throat,  where  age  first  shows 
itself,  the  working  of  the  muscles  showed  too  clearly,  and 
the  skin  just  under  the  chin  was  ever  so  slightly  puckered. 

The  evidence  in  the  mirror  was  germane  to  the  weight 
on  her  mind.  It  was  thus  that  she  had  always  envisaged 
defeat,  other  women's,  not  her  own.  Cut  off  momen- 
tarily from  everything  except  the  mirror  and  the  whirr 
of  the  drier,  her  mind  was  forced  back  again  into  last 
night's  ditch.  But  now  the  pace  was  heavier.  She  was 
sure,  with  a  leaden  certainty,  about  Ced  and  Viola. 


BEAUTY  IS  STRENGTH  29 

The  shreds  of  evidence  were  working  like  splinters  in 
her  brain.  There  was  the  letter  addressed  to  Ced  lying 
on  the  table  with  the  other  mail  when  she  came  in  yester- 
day afternoon.  She  recognised  Viola's  handwriting  at 
once,  large,  eager,  rather  unformed.  It  didn't  surprise 
her  much,  for  Viola  was  in  constant  need  of  expression. 
She  was  for  ever  telephoning  her  friends  about  some  new 
enthusiasm,  writing  little  notes,  cop}dng  sentiments  that 
pleased  her,  out  of  the  novels  she  read  into  arty  leather 
note  books.  But  this  wasn't  a  little  note.  It  was  bulky  ; 
even  in  Viola's  sprawling  script,  a  long  letter.  She  had 
weighed  it  speculatively  and  put  it  by  with  an  open  mind. 
She  wasn't,  she  often  told  people — particularly  Ced —  a 
jealous  wife,  nor  would  she  be  but  for  the  possessive 
streak  as  strong  in  her.  as  instinct  in  an  animal. 

She  had  gone  through  the  house,  the  housemaid  silent 
and  insolently  correct  at  her  heels.  In  every  room  she 
stopped  to  alter  something.  It  wasn't  that  the  rooms  had 
fallen  away  from  the  immaculate  perfection  that  she 
demanded.  It  was  there  shining  and  clear,  but  every- 
thing was  nevertheless  different.  She  knew  that  at  once. 
It  was  the  only  kind  of  sensitiveness  she  had.  In  a  month 
the  house  had  slipped  away  from  her  dominance  whilst 
maintaining  the  form  of  her  taste.  No  one  else's  taste 
had  been  substituted,  it  had  merely  been  lived  in  by 
people  who  thought  differently  and  felt  differently  from 
herself,  and  their  indifferent  hands  had  communicated 
this  to  every  object  of  decoration  or  use  that  stood  in  it. 
This  kijowledge  drew  a  web  over  her  spirit.  She  would 
take  the  house  back  but,  returning  from  that  unsatis- 
factory holiday  with  her  hair  out  of  curl  and  her  skin 
tarnished  by  the  strong  salt  air,  she  had  reahsed  for  the 
first  time  the  burden  these  constant  adjustments  to  the 
status  quo  could  be.    The  thought,  like  a  drop  of  water. 


30  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

had  condensed  in  her  mind,  "From  now  on  it  will  get 
harder  and  harder  just  to  keep  things  as  they  are." 

That  hadn't  anything  to  do  with  the  letter.  In  fact, 
she  had  forgotten  it  until  she  found  something  else.  But 
that  wasn't  anything  in  itself  either.  The  laundry  had 
come  back  and  his  clean  clothes  were  lying  on  Ced's  bed, 
not  yet  put  away.  Three  dress  shirts.  And  he'd  said  he'd 
been  nowhere.  He  wasn't  the  sort  of  man  to  dress  for 
his  own  edification.  He  always  grumbled  at  getting  into 
a  boiled  shirt  but  he  looked  his  best  in  evening  dress. 
How  often  the  sight  of  his  solid  conventional  grace  had 
pleased  her  with  its  final  tightness.  To  see  those  three 
new-laundered  shirts  was  like  picking  up  a  bird's  feather 
bright  with  the  tell-tale  mating  colours.  Had  Betty 
seen  it  that  way  too,  and  was  there  a  quickly,  but  not 
too  quickly,  concealed  glint  in  her  eye  ? 

At  dinner  she  had  asked  Ced,  as  naturally  she  might : 
"  What  had  Viola  to  say  ?" 

There  had  been  an  almost  imperceptible  pause.  "  Just 
a  note  to  say  that  Bertie  had  to  go  to  Melbourne  and 
wouldn't  be  along  for  golf  on  Saturday  and  to  ask  when 
you'd  be  back." 

"  Why  didn't  she  phone  ?" 

"  How  do  I  know  ?"  There  was  a  trace  of  irritation 
under  the  casual  words. 

Ced  was  outwardly  the  same  as  ever  but  she  was  in- 
creasingly aware  of  a  subtle  change  in  him,  Uke  the  one 
that  she  had  felt  in  the  house.  The  evening  hung  heavily 
between  them,  and  when  she  went  to  her  room  there  had 
been  none  of  the  rather  apologetic  overtures — more  apolo- 
getic, less  passionate  with  the  years — she  had  expected. 
"  I  expect  you're  tired,  my  dear,"  he  had  said.  "  I'll  say 
good-night." 


BEAUTY  IS  STRENGTH  31 

Lying  in  bed,  suspicion  began  to  tick  louder  and  louder 
in  her  brain.  Her  nerves  at  the  moment  were  fertile  soil 
for  doubt.  She  couldn't  relax,  her  eyes  seemed  to  be  held 
open  by  springs.  Across  the  landing  she  heard  Ced 
undressing  and  pottering  about  his  room  in  a  leisurely 
fashion.  Presently  he  went  into  the  bathroom,  and  she 
heard  the  water  flowing.  She  hardly  told  herself  what 
she  was  going  to  do  as  she  crossed  to  his  room.  She 
hunted  for  the  letter  swiftly,  thoroughly,  silently.  She 
even  went  through  his  suit  encountering  in  all  their 
innocency  the  personal  oddments  that  fill  a  man's 
pockets.  The  letter  was  not  there  ;  it  was  not  in  the  room 
unless  it  was  hidden  in  some  fantastic  place.  She  ran 
downstairs  in  her  bare,  feet  and  hunted  again  in  all  the 
likely  places  without  success.  When  she  returned  to  her 
room  the  water  was  running  out  of  the  bath.  She  crept 
into  bed  humiliated  by  the  blatant  vulgarity  of  what  she 
she  had  done.  He  had  destroyed  the  letter  or  hidden  it 
securely  or — and.  fantastically  this  hurt  her  most — taken 
it  into  the  bathroom  with  him. 

Other  thoughts  began  to  assemble.  Why  exactly  had 
Ced  stayed  behind  when  she  went  to  the  beach  ?  All  she 
could  remember  was  something  vague  about  business. 
Why,  for  that  matter,  had  they  been  seeing  so  much  of 
the  Chadwick's  for  the  last  year  ?  Bertie  was  dumb  and 
played  a  shocking  game,  and  she  had  never  really  liked 
Viola — she  was  too. ...too  easy.. .so  sweet,  so  indolent  for 
all  her  eagerness,  so  romantic,  so  untidy  in  her  mind,  so 
quick  to  enthuse  and  forget....  She  hadn't  asked  herself 
before  Mv^y  they  went  about  with  the  Chadwick's.  It 
must  have  been  of  somebody's  volition,  not  hers.  People 
weren't  so  important,  just  coloured  counters  in  the  game. 
It  was  the  game  that  mattered,  the  complex  game  of 
fashionable  living,  that  had  to  be  played    just    right. 


32  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

Viola  and  Bertie  did  the  same  things,  knew  the  same 
people  as  they  did,  they  fitted  into  the  pattern  and  one 
had  to  have  friends,  so  why  not  Viola  and  Bertie  ?  It 
hadn't  been  more  important  than  that  till  now. 

Had  this  been  going  on  for  months  ?  Did  e^'eryone 
know  ?    What  an  unutterable  fool  she  must  look. 

A  girl  came  in,  switched  off  the  drier  and  swung  it 
back.  She  pressed  the  palm  of  her  hand  to  Ida's  head. 
"  You're  done,"  she  said  brightly.  "  MadamoiseUe  will 
be  along  to  wind  you." 

Ida's  hair  stood  out  in  a  bush,  brittle  and  cantankerous. 
MadamoiseUe  Paulette  divided  it  and  wound  it  strand  by 
strand  on  the  curlers,  tight  against  the  head,  and  forced 
under  each,  a  circle  of  insulating  felt.  She  prattled  as 
she  worked  and  her  small  lively  eyes  were  bright  with 
what  may  have  been  the  accumulated  triumph  of  seeing 
other  women  perpetually  at  a  disadvantage. 

Ida's  head  grew  heavy  with  metal,  the  curlers  strained 
painfully  at  the  tender  skin  of  her  temples,  lolling  over 
her  forehead  and  beating,  if  she  moved,  against  her  ears. 
She  found  MadamoiseUe  Paulette  and  her  chatter  intoler- 
able. Why  on  earth  had  she  come  here  ?  She  never  went 
to  one  hairdresser  for  long,  for  she  was  perpetuaUy  dis- 
satisfied, and  at  present  she  hadn't  one.  This  morning 
when  she  had  reaUsed  that  the  first  thing  she  must  do 
to  clear  the  decks  for  whatever  action  she  was  going  to 
take,  was  to  have  her  hair  waved,  her  mind  had  turned 
to  this  place  that  Viola  had  recommended  so  eagerly.  At 
bottom  it  was  a  morbid  impulse  that  had  brought  her 
here.  "  A  hair  of  the  dog,"  she  thought  sardonically. 
She  was  sorry.    It  was  a  vile  place.    She  loathed  it. 

"  You  are  winding  them  too  tightiy,"  she  said  irritably, 
,'  it's  hurting  me  much  more  than  usual." 


BEAUTY  IS  STRENGTH  33 

"  You  must  suffer  to  be  beautiful,"  replied  Madamois- 
elle  gaily  and  began  to  apply  the  soaked  sachets. 

Ida  shut  her  eyes.  Now  Madamoiselle  was  connecting 
the  curlers  to  the  machine  above  her  head.  This  was  the 
worst  part,  the  weight,  the  pulling,  the  heat,  the  suffo- 
cating smell  of  the  sachets.  Her  thoughts  kept  pushing 
their  way  through  the  thicket  of  her  discomfort. 

What  was  she  going  to  do  ?  And  what  would  Ced  do  ? 
No  man  was  ever  safe  from  making  a  fool  of  himself. 
She  could  have  taken  a  sophisticated  view  of  the  whole 
thing  if  he'd  picked  up  a  little  dancer,  but  this  was  differ- 
ent, a  woman  in  their  own  circle,  one  of  her  friends.  She 
tried  to  move  her  head  and  was  jerked  into  acute  con- 
sciousness of  her  situation. 

"  Please,  Madam,  please,"  insisted  Madamoiselle. 

"  It's  burning." 

"  No,  no." 

"  Yes,  there."    She  wanted  to  scream. 

Madamoiselle  released  two  curls  and  fitted  two  more. 
"  I'll  sue  her  if  she  burns  my  hair,"  Ida  thought. 

She  stared  at  her  grotesque  image.  There  was  a  bright 
red  spot  on  either  cheek.  Her  spirits  plunged  even  lower. 
She  thought  of  Ced,  her  mind  groping  towards  him,  for 
the  first  time  in  years,  thought  what  he  had  given  her. 
She'd  never  imagined  that  he  would  let  her  down.  When 
they  were  first  married  she  remembered  that  he  had  had 
all  sorts  of  romantic  ideas  but  she  believed  that  she  had 
cured  them.  They  hadn't  ever  quarrelled,  not  ever. 
Sometimes  he  irritated  her  when  she  felt  that  he  was 
begging  her  for  something  she  didn't  know  how  to  give, 
didn't  possess.    But  she  always  bit  her  annoj'ance  down. 

She  didn't  for  a  minute  believe  that  Ced  had  started 
this.  But  that  didn't  help.  What  she  was  going  to  do  ? 
What  if  it  were  serious  and  he  wanted  her  to  divorce 


34  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

him  ?  Her  mind  widened  in  horror.  That  would  take 
everything  from  her.  her  home,  her  biuii^round.  her 
position.  A  woman  could  only  divorce  successfully  if 
there  was  another  man  waiting  for  her.  She  would  have 
to  make  a  new  life.   She  was  too  tired.  TOO  OLD. 

Like  a  little  spark  the  idea  began.  She  might  forgive 
him — ^the  hagrdest  way.  without  saying  so.  Just  take  no 
notice.  If  she  said  nothing,  did  nothing,  they  couldn't 
dislodge  her,  could  they  ?  If  anyone  knew  that  she  knew. 
she  would  have  to  make  a  fuss  and  when  she  had  made  a 
fuss  Ced  "would  be  driven  to  some  sort  of  action.  If  she 
did  nothing  and  let  the  thing  wear  itself  out.  then  she 
could  keep  everjrtihing  or  nearly  everything.  She  had 
reached  her  bedrock.  Her  dark  circled  eyes  looked  back 
at  her  and  she  saw  defeat  in  them. 

The  red  eye  of  the  waving  machine  glared  down. 

"  We'll  soon  be  finished,"  sang  Madamoiselle. 

Now  the  machine  was  switched  off  and  the  curls  undone 
one  by  one,  relieving  the  pressure.  Her  head  was  covered 
with  small  oily  corkscrew  curls. 

"  Divine."  crooned  Madamoiselle. 

Competent  hands  shampooed  her  again  and  she  felt 
as  if  the  energetic  fingers  must  break  through  her  tired 
thin  skull  as  if  it  were  matchboard.  Whilst  she  waited 
for  Madamoiselle  to  set  her,  a  girl  brought  her  a  cup  of 
tea.  They  were  tender  with  her  after  the  ordeal.  She 
drank  it  gratefully  and  fdt  a  little  better.  The  sight  of 
Madamoiselle's  deft  fingars  setting  the  waves  reassure^ 
her  too.  She  did  know  her  job  and  the  wave  wasn't 
going  to  be  a  failure  as  she  had  feared.  Already  with  the 
hair  fitted  in  a  wet  casque  to  her  head  she  looked  more 
like  herself.  Half  an  hour  in  the  drier  and  she  wouli^ 
be  finished. 


BEAUTY  IS  STRENGTH  35 

Yes,  but  what  was  she  going  to  do.  It  had  seemed 
settled  a  moment  ago  and  she  had  determined  to  sacrifice 
herself.  Now  she  was  undecided  again.  If  Bertie  wasn't 
such  a  simp  she  could  go  to  him  and  let  him  tackle  the 
situation.  The  idea  attracted  her  but  she  dismissed  it. 
Bertie  would  just  make  a  mess  of  it.  How  could  Ced  be 
so  foolish  ?  She  was  pleased  to  find  that  she  felt  angry 
again — ^more  angry  and  less  defeated. 

Viola  wouldn't  want  a  divorce,  there  were  her  children. 
Ced  wouldn't  want  one  either.  Scandal  would  get  him 
coming  and  going.  They  were,  she  supposed,  just  banking 
on  her  being  a  fool,  and  they  didn't  even  trouble  to  take 
proper  precautions  against  her  finding  out.  That  idea 
smouldered.   The  situation  took  on  hard,  new  lines. 

They  released  her  from  the  drier.  To  the  touch  the 
hair  seemed  solid  and  caked,  clogged  as  it  was  with 
fixative,  but  when  Madamoiselle  had  combed  and  patted 
it,  rewound  the  curls  about  her  finger  and  burnished  it 
witli  brilliantine,  it  looked  soft  and  alive. 

"  Charming,  "  cooed  Madamoiselle  passing  her  the  hand 
mirror.  For  a  moment  Ida  forgot  her  troubles.  It  was  a 
beautiful  wave,  her  head  had  ne\er  looked  better.  There 
wasn't   a  grey  hair. 

As  soon  as  she  was  unswathed  from  the  gingham  cape, 
she  began  to  maJce  up  her  face,  rediscovering  all  its  lost 
virtues.  She  did  it  slowly,  waving  away  the  apprentice 
who  obviously  \\aiited  to  sweep  up  the  fitter  on  the  floor. 
With  deUcate,  skilled  fingers  she  rubbed  cream  into  her 
dried  skin.  She'd  be  a  fool  if  she  worried  herself  into 
wrinkles.  The  trouble  would  pass  but  the  wrinkles  would 
stay.  She  pencilled  her  brows  and  her  whole  face  came 
into  clearer  definition.  As  she  rouged  her  hps,  she  smiled. 
She  wasn't  so  bad  after  all.    There  was  plenty  of  fight  in 


36  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

her  still — and  Ced  wasn't  going  to  get  away  with  it.  She, 
not  he,  Wcis  in  the  strong  position.  If  he  wanted  to  be  a 
fool  he'd  have  to  pay  for  it.  She'd  punish  him  and  then — 
she  bent  forward  and  looked  into  her  own  eyes,  bright 
once  more  under  the  influence  of  eye  shadow  and  mascara 
— and  then  she  would  win  him  back  again.  While  she 
had  her  looks  she  could  do  anything.  She  had  been 
through  an  ordeal  but  now  she  felt  secure  again.  She 
wasn't  even  very  angry.  She  had  put  on  again  the  whole 
armour  of  sophistication.  If  anyone  was  going  to  look 
fooUsh  it  wa^  Ced  and  Viola — especially  Viola  ! 


CANARIES  SOMETIMES  ADVERTISE  37 


CANARIES  SOMETIMES  ADVERTISE 

Spring  was  in  the  air. 

The  Managing  Director,  who  prided  himself  on  atten- 
ding personally  to  every  detail  of  the  great  store's  organ- 
ization, sent  for  the  restaurant  manager. 

"  I  suppose,"  he  said  in  a  grudging  voice,  "  that  we'll 
have  to  redecorate  the  restaurant.  Our  public  expects 
it." 

The  manager  looked  modestly  down  and  murmered 
that  we  always  did  at  this  time  of  the  year,  didn't  we  ? 

"  Well,"  said  the  Director,  "  you'd  Ijetter  go  ahead. 
Something  original,  something  striking,  something — er — ■" 

"Smart?"  suggested  the  manager. 

The  Director  frowned.  "  Not  smart.  It  isn't  going  to 
be  smart  to  be  smart  this  season.  No,  no,  something 
charming,  a  soup^on  of  sentiment,"  and  he  made  a  butter- 
fly gesture,  exotic  in  so  stout  a  man,  "  perhaps  rather 
amusing  in  an  innocent  way,  but  go  easy  on  the  sex 
appeal.  You  might  even  make  it  painlessly  informative. 
Something  that  will  please  the  ladies  and  advertise  well. 
Take  a  turn  round  the  show  rooms  and  look  at  the  new 
spring  millinery." 

The  manager's  dubious  expression  didn't  come  out  of  an 
American  business  manual,  and  it  irritated  the  Director. 
"  Jump  to  it,  man,  jump  to  it,"  and  he  added  brusquely, 
"  I've  given  you  bushels  of  ideas.  Keep  the  costs  down 
and  don't  .bother  me  any  further." 

The  interview  was  over  and  the  manager  withdrew,' 
his  features  composed  as  nearly  as  possible  into  the- 
expression  of  a  creative  artist  in  the  throes. 

The  great  store  kept  faith  with  its  public,  punctually 
a  week  after  the  interview  the  restuarant  was  trans- 


38  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

formed,  practically  overnight,  from  a  Tudor  Farm  Kitchen 
into  a  Woodland  Bower,  and  all  well-to-do  citizens  were 
invited  to  eat  Under  the  Greenwood  Tree.  Every  column 
became  a  tree  with  spreading  three-ply  foUage  and  giant 
magnoha  blooms;  quaint  animals  from  the  toy  depart- 
ment clung  to  the  trunks  and  peered  from  the  branches  ; 
from  every  tree  hung  a  bright  brass  cage  containing  a 
very  yellow  hve  canary ;  the  pay  desks  were  transformed 
into  dove  cotes ;  facsimile  autumn  leaves  lay  on  the  pale 
green  cloths  artlessly  advertising  bargains  in  the  shoe 
department ;  on  each  menu  was  the  picture  of  a  feathered 
songster  with  a  short  description  of  his  habits  written 
by  an  ornithologist.  The  waitresses  wore  dimdals  of 
primrose  yellow  and  green.  It  was  everything  the  direc- 
torate could  ask^^harming,  romantic,  amusing,  infor- 
mative, and  novel. 

The  restaurant  began  to  fill  in  earnest  at  twelve  o'clock. 
The  ground  swell  of  noise  that  takes  possession  of  any 
large  restaurant  at  the  peak  hours  had  begun  to  gather — 
footsteps,  the  scraping  of  chairs  on  parquet  floors,  many 
conversations  running  together  into  one  long  mimnur,  the 
fainter,  clearer  converse  of  china,  glass  and  silver.  On  it  like 
flotsam  floated  the  occasional  cough  or  laugh,  or,  more 
rarely,  a  child's  crying.  The  tables  were  filling,  vari- 
coloured parterres  under  the  trees.  The  waitresses  were 
unconsciously  working  faster  and  faster,  keying  up  to 
the  daily  rush,  the  nerve  racking  business  of  speed  with- 
out hurry  or  disturbance.  There  was  continual  kaleido- 
scopic movement.  Clearing  the  murmurous  noise  by  two 
or  three  feet,  the  bird  cages  trembled  a  httle  in  the  warm, 
gently  moving  air,  and  their  occupants  hopped  restlessly 
from  perch  to  perch.  Occasionally,  one  twittered  or 
essayed  a  few  bars  of  song.  Above  them  were  the  preter- 
naturally  stUl  foliage,  and  the  chandehers  glowing  like 


CANARIES  SOMETIMES  ADVERTISE  39 

mutiple  siins.  E\'er\-thing  was  strange  to  them  except 
the  bars  of  their  cages. 

One  of  the  birds,  the  plumpest,  yellowest,  most  lively 
of  all  the  little  cocks,  had  already  had  a  couple  of  adven- 
tures. He  had  flipped  a  sunflower  seed  into  an  importcint 
cup  of  coffee,  \\ith  the  result  that  the  owner  had  com- 
plained to  the  management,  and  he  had  so  taken  the 
fancy  of  an  old  lady,  used  to  behaving  naturally  under 
all  circumstances,  that  she  had  insisted  on  her  grand- 
daughter mounting  a  chair  to  feed  him.  He  had  not 
taken  any  notice  of  the  tomato  sandwich  that  the  em- 
barrassed girl  pushed  through  his  bars,  but  he  seemed 
verj'  ahve  to  ever\"thing  else  about  him.  He  hopped 
from  the  perch  to  the  floor  of  his  cage,  put  his  head  on 
one  side,  looked  one  way  then  the  other,  and  hopped 
back  on  to  the  perch.  You  would  swear  that  he  missed 
nothing  that  went  on  at  the  four  tables  within  his 
immediate  \ision.    His  interest  was  pert  and  gay. 

Three  of  the  tables  were  occupied,  the  fourth  was 
reserved  for  the  Managing  Director  who  intended  this 
day  to  take  pot  luck  with  the  pubhc,  a  tribute  to  the 
occasion.  A  waitress  stood  guard  over  it.  "I'm  sorry, 
madam,  this  table  is  reserved."  The  raw  seam  of  the  new 
uniform  chafed  the  back  of  her  neck,  its  colour  tinted  her 
rosy  skin  with  an  unbecoming  mauve.  "  There  are  two 
good  seats  at  the  next  table,  sir.  This  table  is  reserved." 
She  hoped  that  no  one  was  going  to  be  disagreable  about 
the  table  ;  people  often  were,  and  the  customer  was 
always  right.  So  were  the  manager  and  the  assistant 
manageress  and  the  superintendents.  That  left  no  one 
to  be  in  the  wTong  except  the  girls.  And  now  they  had 
been  dressed  to  match  the  canaries.  What  next  ?  It 
could  have  been  worse.  They  might  have  gone  aU  Poljnie- 
sian  and  put  them  into  grass  skirts.  An5rway,  the  canaries 


40  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

were  a  change.  She'd  rather  look  at  them  than  at  people 
stuffing  themselves.  Poor  Uttle  blighters,  shut  up  in 
cages.  I'll  say  they're  quaint.  Hopping  round  as  fresh 
as  paint  taking  everything  in.  But  they'll  get  sick  of  it. 
What  was  that  song — "  She  married  the  old  man  for  his 
mone}'  and  now  she's  a  bird  in  a  gilded  cage  "?  Could 
do  with  a  cage  like  that.  It  would  be  the  great  open 
spaces  compared  to  earning  your  Uving  as  a  waitress. 
Hope  the  O  S's  aren't  going  to  make  a  set  at  this  table. 
They're  just  the  sort  to  remember  the  advt.  "  Free  for 
all,  no  reservations." 

The  two  large  ladies  and  the  thin  httle  girl  with  the 
plaits  moved  in  at  the  next  table.  They  had  large  figures 
under  iron  control,  large,  thickly  powdered  faces,  large 
jewellery,  large  handbags.  They  were  alike  because  they 
thought  about  the  same  things  and  in  the  same  way. 
But  one  had  a  stronger  will  which  enabled  her  to  do 
most  of  the  talking. 

"  No,  I  haven't  seen  Mrs.  Merton-Small  for  months. 
They  lost  their  money.  I  told  you,  didn't  I  ?  Yes,  her 
husband  never  said  a  word.  The  first  thing  she  knew  a 
man  came  and  cut  off  the  telephone.  She  was  as  good  as 
out  of  things  then.  I  said,  just  as  you  might  say,  or  any 
one  else,  'Don't  worry  about  the  telephone,  Mrs.  Merton- 
SmaU,  I've  got  one  and  you're  welcome  to  come  and  use 
it  just  whenever  you  want  to.'  And.  my  dear,  she  did. 
She  was  always  coming,  even  when  Oscar  was  at  home 
or  when  we  were  at  dinner.  Always  in  and  out  to  that 
telephone,  not  to  see  us  mind  you,  just  to  make  a  con- 
venience of  us."  She  deflected  the  stream  for  a  moment. 
"  Do  you  see  the  canaries,  Margaret  ?  Aren't  they 
sweet  ?" 

"  Yes,  Auntie." 

"  I  thought  you'd  like  it  here.    It's  fim,  isn't  it  ?" 


CANARIES  SOMETIMES  ADVERTISE  41 

"  Yes,  Auntie." 

"  There's  nothing  like  it  at  home,  is  there  ?" 

"  No,  Auntie." 

The  little  girl  wished  Auntie  hadn't  mentioned  home. 
Once  when  she  had  been  tiny  she  had  been  lost  for  hcdf 
axL  hour  in  an  amusement  park,  and  though  the  details 
had  long  ago  passed  into  a  confused  and  hazy  nightmare, 
the  terror  and  strangeness  of  it  was  still  lying  just  under 
the  surface  of  her  mind.  It  was  much  worse  to  be  lost  in 
an  amusement  park  than  anywhere  else.  It  wasn't  real, 
and  because  it  wasn't  real,  anything  at  all  might  happen. 
She  was  always  getting  glimpses  of  it  in  tiny,  terrifying 
peeps.  This  place  was  like  it.  And  she  felt  lost  all  the  time 
since.  .  .  '  That's  a  canary,  it's  a  sweet  bird,'  she 
said  to  herself.    "  I  wish  I  had  a  canary." 

"  She  had  the  most  aggravating  way  of  ringing  up,  if 
you  know  what  I  mean.  Some  people  can  make  the 
simplest  things  aggravating,  can't  they  ?  She'd  always 
begin  by  apologising  for  bothering  us  and  I'd  think  'If 
you  know  it's  a  nuisance,  why  do  you  do  it  ?'  She'd 
never  say  who  she  wanted  to  telephone  or  anything  like 
that,  and  she'd  mutter  into  the  telephone  as  if  she  thought 
we  were  spies.  Oscar  used  to  make  a  noise  on  purpose. 
He  said  I  was  too  good  natured.  Perhaps  I  am.  Anyhow, 
it  dawned  on  Mrs.  Metron-Small  at  last  and  she  asked 
me  did  Oscar  mind.  What  could  I  say  ?  I  could  only 
leave  it  to  her  good  feeling.  She  got  very  red  and  said 
'I  always  leave  the  twopence.'  I  really  was  angry  then, 
Ella.  Apparently  she  thought  that  because  she  paid 
twopence  it  wasn't  a  favour.  She  could  just  march  in 
and  out  as  if  it  were  a  telephone  booth.  Perhaps  I 
shouldn't  have  said  what  I  did.  She  didn't  come  again 
and  now  they  have  moved  away.    Eat  your  luncheon. 


42  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

Margaret.  What  is  the  matter  with  you  ?  You  are  not 
going  to  cry,  are  you  ?" 

"  No,  Auntie."  Though  her  mouth  was  still  and  her 
eyes  dry,  her  face  had  the  knobby  and  transparent  look 
that  goes  before  tears,  and  her  aunt  recognised  it. 

"  Now,  Margaret,  be  sensible.  I  came  here  solely  for 
yoTlr  sake,  to  give  you  a  treat.  Don't  brood,  look  about 
you  and  enjoy  yourself  like  a  good  girl." 

The  child  gulped.  A  lump  seemed  to  be  forcing  its 
way  not  through  her  throat  but  through  her  mind.  The 
lump  was  always  there,  it  didn't  get  smaller.  If  only  she 
could  cry  it  away.    She  pushed  some  food  into  her  mouth. 

"  No,  I'm  not  hard  on  her,  Ella.  It's  terrible  for  a 
child  to  lose  her  mother,  I  know.  But  it's  a  month  since 
it  happened,  and  Margaret  must  puU  herself  together. 
She's  not  a  baby,  she's  ten.  It's  no  kindness  to  be  soft 
with  her.  Fretting  seems  to  have  become  a  positive  habit 
with  her  now.   I  really  can't  understand  it,  because  Mary 

was  just  the  gayest  creature  and  you'd  think  her  child 

Eat  it  up  Margaret,  there's  a  good  child.  Oscar  said  to 
me  'If  people  can't  keep  up  it's  just  too  bad,  but  you 
can't  do  anything  about  it.  If  they  got  ahead  they 
wouldn't  wait  for  you.'  " 

(The  cutlet  was  made  of  wood.  Auntie  was  made  of 
wood  like  Mrs.  Noah.  She  popped  out  at  you.  She  wasn't 
real.    Quick,  quick,  think  of  canaries.) 

On  the  first  Monday  of  every  month  they  always  had 
lunch  together,  the  old  man,  very  rich,  stone  deaf,  his 
daughter,  her  husband  and  their  little  boy.  In  years  the 
son-in-law  hadn't  got  over  the  idea  that  he  ought,  by 
hook  or  by  crook,  to  make  conversation.  The  daughter 
knew  that  it  wasn't  necessary.  She  smiled  and  patted 
her  father's  arm.   If  the  food  was  good  she  knew  that  he 


CANARIES  SOMETIMES  ADVERTISE  43 

would  be  quite  happy  and  satisfied  just  seeing  them  there. 
These  occasions  did  not  ruffle  the  junket  smoothness  of 
her  mind.  The  little  boy  really  enjoyed  them.  He  liked 
seeing  his  grandfather  eat.  He  recognised  a  maestro  in 
the  old  gourmet,  and  although  he  was  not  a  greedy  child, 
he  felt  a  deep  satisfaction  in  this  form  of  realism. 

"  How  do  you  like  the  new  decoration  ?"  the  son-in-law 
began. 

"  How  do  you  like  the  new  decoration  ?"  the  son-in-law 
began. 

"Eh?" 

"  Decoration.   How  do  you  like  it  ?" 

"What's  that?" 

"  Birds." 

"Eh?" 

"  Birds." 

"  Oh,  yes.  Good  suggestion.  Spring  chicken  stuffed 
with  truffles.    Do  you,  young-fellow-me-lad  ?" 

The  little  boy  nodded  vigorously. 

' '  Canaries, ' '  said  the  son-in-law  in  a  semi-shout,  pointing. 

"  Those.  We'll  have  to  pay  for  them  but  the  food 
won't  taste  any  better.  Romans  used  to  eat  nightingales." 

The  child  laughed  out  loud  and  his- grandfather  drew 
down  his  eyebrows  in  a  mock  scowl.  The  boy  wriggled, 
laughing.  The  mother  smiled.  The  taut  and  nervous 
son-in-law  was  the  odd  man  out. 

' ' Order  something  for  me.  Anything  you  think  I' d  like. " 
He  chpose  the  most  expensive,  the  most  exotic  dish  on 

the  menu. 

"  Darling,  I  couldn't  possibly  eat  that.    You  know  I 

never  eat  things  like  that."     She   ordered  for   herself, 

competently,  a  pineapple  salad.     "  You  see  you  don't 

understand  me  at  all." 


44  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

He  cursed  himself  for  a  clumsly  brute.  She  smiled  at 
him  faintly,  sadly,  under  the  shadow  of  her  black  hat, 
big  dark  eyes  in  an  exquisite  pale  face. 

"  Why  did  we  come  to  this  terrible,  noisy  place  ?" 

"  You  wanted  to  yesterday.  You  thought  it  would  be 
amusing." 

"  I  only  said  that  because  I  was  afraid  of  you.  I  knew  if 
we  went  to  a  quiet  place  you'd  start  pestering  me  to  be 
engaged."  She  drew  off  her  long  black  gloves — she  knew 
how  to  do  it  excitingly — and  let  her  long,  lanquid  hands 
lie  on  the  tablecloth. 

"  It's  rather  nice  now  we're  here.  Don't  you  think  the 
canaries  are  jolly  ?    Look  at  that  one  !" 

She  shivered.  "  I  don't  like  things  in  cages.  All  my 
life  I've  been  afraid  of  the  cage." 

"  Rosalie  darling,  is  that  why  you  won't  be  engaged  ?" 

"  Yes,  perhaps  it  is.   Partly." 

"  But  it's  silly,  sweetheart.  If  you're  willing  to  marry 
me  as  soon  as  ever  I  can  make  you  a  home  ,why  won't 
you  be  engaged  ?" 

"  I  won't  have  a  reserved  notice  stuck  on  me.  It  may 
be  years  before  we  can  get  married." 

"  I'd  feel  so  much  safer  if  you'd  only  wear  a  ring." 

"  I'd  go  mad  feeling  safe.  I  just  couldn't  bear  it.  I'm 
willing  to  trust  you  without  any  rings,  or  announcements, 
or  anything." 

"  But,  Rosalie  sweet.  .  .  ." 

A  middle  aged  lady  and  gentleman  took  the  two  vacant 
seats  at  the  table.  You  could  see  at  a  glance  that  they 
were  both  fussy  and  devoted.  The  lovers  exchanged 
eloquent  looks,  and  fell  silent.  They  had  been  enjo5dng 
themselves  immensely. 

The  newcomers  put  their  heads  together  over  the  menu. 

"  I  really  would  like  that,"  said  the  lady  wistfully,  her 


CANARIES  SOMETIMES  ADVERTISE  45 

finger  hovering  among  the  delectable  viands,   "  but  it 
isn't  in  our  diet,  is  it  ?" 

"  No,  my  dear,  but  I  think  we  might." 

"  Wouldn't  it  be  rash  ?" 

"  To-day  is  our  anniversary." 

"  If  you  will,  I  will." 
They  smiled  and  sighed. 

"  What  did  I  tell  you  ?"  said  Rosalie,  looking  wicked. 
"  I  don't  think,  Don,  that  after  all,  I'll  marry  you  at  all." 

It  was  five  minutes  to  one,  and  the  Managing  Director 
had  arrived  with  an  important  business  friend,  a  mild, 
frail  old  gentleman,  so  shrewd  that  you  never  suspected 
it  till  several  months  after  it  was  too  late  to  do  anything 
about  it.  The  plump  canary  had  an  instant  succes  with 
him.  He  was,  as  he  diffidently  confessed,  a  bird  fancier 
in  his  scanty  leisure.  The  canary  chirped,  hopping  like  a 
grace  note  from  perch  to  perch. 

"Sweet,  sweet,"  said  the  old  man.  They  might  have  been 
birds  of  a  feather,  the  canary  the  more  worldly  of  the  two. 

The  orchestra  had  taken  its  place  on  the  dais.  The 
burr  of  mingled  and  aglutinative  sound  in  the  great 
restaurant  had  reached  its  height,  a  swell  of  sound  with 
a  flying  spume  of  light  clatter.  Into  it  the  music,  loud 
and  compact,  was  launched  like  a  ship.  To  the  plump 
canary  it  sounded  a  challenge.  He  lifted  his  head,  his 
throat  swelled  and  he  began  to  sing.  The  birds  near  him 
were  caught  up  in  it,  and  presently  all  through  the  room 
canaries  were  singing.  They  sang  with  all  their  might, 
their  hearts  swelled  to  bursting,  against  the  orchestra. 
The  volume  mounted  and  mounted,  eighty  canaries 
singing  in  a  passion  of  competition. 

All  the  human  particles  beneath  the  singing  canopy 
were  swept  together.  The  waitresses  hurrying  with  their 
loaded  trays  stood  still,  diners  in  the  act  of  arriving  or 


46  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

departing  were  immobilised  as  if  the  air  had  hardened 
about  them.  Every  head  was  raised.  An  elderly  spinster 
who  had  just  come  out  of  a  nerve  hospital  tried  to  start 
a  revivalist  meeting.  The  old  business  man  closed  his 
eyes  and  his  face  moulded  into  the  still,  beatific  smile  of 
the  dead.  The  little  girl,  Margaret,  suddenly  pushed 
away  her  Neopolitan  ice,  and,  pillowing  her  head  on  her 
arms,  began  to  cry.  The  hard  lump  was  melting  and  she 
could  cry  grief  out  of  her  breast  without  let  or  hindrance. 
The  aunt  took  no  notice.  The  little  puce  mouth  in  her 
big  face  was  open  and  slack  with  amazement.  Was  this 
a  stunt  or  had  it  just  happened  ?  Don  could  feel  Rosalie 
trembling  from  head  to  foot  with  a  fiine  inner  vibration. 
Slowly  she  turned  her  face  towards  him.  The  old  married 
couple  whose  blood  stream  was  purified  by  diet,  held 
hands  unashamedly.  The  deaf  man  stopped  eating  and 
stared  about  him  in  wonder.  He  certainly  heard  some- 
thing, he  wanted  to  know  if  it  was  the  Communists. 

The  orchestra  stopped  playing,  then  one  by  one  the 
canaries  stopped  singing.  People  sighed  as  if  they  were 
coming  to  from  a  faint,  laughed  foolishly,  spoke  loudly, 
began  to  move,  to  eat,  to  hurry.  The  spell  was  broken 
but  on  every  mind,  hke  the  moisture  from  a  burst  bubble, 
there  lingered  a  trace  of  mystery.  It  had  lasted  perhaps 
three  minutes. 

The  Managing  Director  sent  for  the  manager  of  the 
restaurant.  He  came  wiping  the  sweat  from  his  forehead, 
the  backs  of  his  hands. 

"  What  did  you  pay  for  those  canaries  ?" 

"  They  are  hired,  sir." 

"  Send  them  back  at  once." 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  Once,"  said  the  Managing  Director,  relaxing  a  little, 
"  is  a  good  advertisement,  twice  would  be  a  scandal." 


THE  WOMAN  WHO  DID  THE  RIGHT  THING  47 


THE  WOMAN  WHO  DID  THE  RIGHT 
THING 

It  was  strange  how  Barbara  kept  thinking  that  she 
saw  Murray  Hart.  There  was  a  man  in  a  grey  suit  now 
walking  with  a  girl  on  the  path  at  the  far  side  of  the 
lawn  ;  she  had  been  sure,  at  the  first  glance,  that  it  was 
Murray.  Her  heart  had  leaped  painfully  and  she  had  had 
a  queer,  white  feeling  round  her  mouth.  It  was  not 
Murray,  not  even  like  him,  very  much  younger,  but 
there  was  something  in  the  way  he  turned  to  the  girl 
beside  him,  eager,  taut,  absorbed. ' .  .  .  She  was  aware 
of  it  even  at  this  distance.  This  was  like  looking  in  a 
mirror,  Barbara  told  herself  painfully,  only  in  reverse. 
It  was  like  the  image  of  a  dream  cast  on  her  waiting 
mind.  She  was  obsessed  by  these  pictures  of  a  happiness 
she  knew  to  be  impossible,  out  of  her  reach. 

Barbara  walked  slowly,  at  the  same  pace  as  the  two 
across  the  lawn.  They  carried  their  own  world  with 
them,  she  thought,  they  saw  everything  about  them,  if 
they  looked  at  all,  with  eyes  different  from  her's,  even 
the  sky  and  the  trees  were  not  the  sky  and  trees  that  she 
saw.  A  raw  light  poured  down  from  the  cloudy  sky  and 
there  was  a  malaise  over  the  gardens.  Trees  and  bushes 
shrank  before  the  wind,  turning  up  the  dulled  or  silvery 
backs  of  their  leaves ;  the  grass  was  already  brownish 
after  an  early  ispell  of  hot  weather  ;  in  empty  flower  beds 
the  earth  was  dry  and  grey.  There  was  no  colour  under 
the  pale  sky.  Barbara  reflected  that  it  might  rain,  that 
she  had  no  umbrella  and  that  these  were  her  best  clothes. 
Her  hat  would  never  be  the  same  again  if  it  got  wet. 
But  these  were  small  inconsequent  thoughts  that  blew 


48  THE  PERSISLMON  TREE 

across  her  mind  like  the  few,  low,  fleecy  clouds  o^  er  the 
close  packed  rain  clouds  in  the  upper  skv. 

It  was  natural  that  she  should  think  of  Murray  to-day 
for  she  was  on  her  way  to  an  afternoon  party  at  Dora 
Murchison's  Macquarie  St.  flat,  and  it  was  there,  nine 
months  ago,  that  she  had  met  Murray  for  the  first  time. 
She  was  walking  through  the  Botanic  Gardens  to  kill 
time,  she  didn't  want  to  be  the  first  to  arrive.  She  was 
aiming  at  the  comfortable  anonymous,  moment  when  the 
room  was  half  fuU,  everybodj'  taUdng.  Parties  were 
always  rather  a  plunge  for  her,  she  went  to  so  few.  But 
she  was  determined  now  to  accept  any  Ln\-itations  that 
came  her  way,  to  go  on  exactly  as  usual,  just  as  if  she 
were  dying,  and  determined  to  hide  it.  Actually  she  had 
not  seen  Murray  for  a  fortnight.  They  had  said,  smiling, 
that  they  weren't  going  to  be  childish  and  avoid  one 
another,  they'd  still  be  friends,  now  and  forever.  Murray 
wouldn't  be  at  Dora's  this  afternoon,  because  it  was 
going  to  be  a  purely  feminine  partj-.  But  it  was  some- 
thing to  be  returning  to  a  place  where  she  had  met  him, 
for  she  half  behe^■ed  that  she  wovdd  pick  up  some  in- 
finitesimal trace  of  him  there,  and  take  ghostly  comfort 
from  it. 

"  I  am  like  a  young  girl  in  love,"  she  reproached  her- 
seK.  "  I  have  no  right  to  this,"  she  told  herself  bitterlj- 
"  I  am  old  enough  to  know  better."  She  weis  swept 
with  nostalgia  for  youth  when  at  least  love  was  not 
ridiculous,  when  one  had  a  right  to  grief,  even  to  a  broken 
heart.  She  told  herself,  driving  in  the  statements  hke 
nails ;  "I  am  nearly  forty,  I  am  a  widow,  everything  is 
over.  Molly  is  my  life.  I  have  done  the  right  thing  for 
Murray.    That  is  all  that  matters. 

This  thought  so  assailed  her  that  she  stopped  on  the 
path  and  stood  staring  at  a  great  cactus  plant,  arrogant 


THE  WOMAN  WHO  DID  THE  RIGHT  THING  49 

and  ugly,  with  grey  green  fleshy  leaves  and  a  long  raking 
florescence  still  in  bud.  She  could  no  longer  see  the  young 
lovers,  they  had  turned  away  into  a  side  path,  but  she 
did  not  miss  theiti,  her  mind  had  entered  its  labyrinth. 

Of  one  thing  Barbara  was  sure,  she  knew  Murray  better 
than  anyone  in  the  world  knew  him  or  ever  had  known 
him.  Better  than. his  wife,  Phoebe.  She  had  met  Phoebe 
Hart  once,  a  handsome,  competent  woman,  who  looked 
as  if  she  knew  how  to  get  her  own  way.  She  had  been 
faintly,  ridiculously  surprised  that,  with  that  name,  she 
hadn't  two  or  three  double  chins.  Phoebe  cared  nothing 
for  Murray's  music.  To  her  it  was  a  job  like  other  jobs, 
and  she  reproached  him  because  he  did  not  make  more 
money.  It  was  she  who  kept  him  chained  to  teaching, 
fraying  his  spirit,  giving  up  to  "  giggling  girls,  without 
a  note  of  music  in  them,"  the  time  he  wanted  for  study 
and  composition.  Murray  was  vulnerable.  The  least  thing 
tormented  him.  She  had  seen  his  pain  reflected  in  his 
difficult,  tortured  music  that  no  one  understood.  He  had 
turned  to  her  so  naturally  for  peace.  Their's  had  been 
such  a  gentle  friendship.  Murray,  for  all  his  great  gifts, 
was  so  much  simpler  than  anyone  thought ;  for  all  his 
high  strung,  restless  temperament,  so  much  gentler. 

When  Gordon  died  young,  Barbara  thought  her  life, 
except  for  Molly,  was  ended  too.  Five  quiet,  eventless, 
not  unhappy  years  fell  away,  and  then  came  Murray  and 
a  slow,  mysterious  blooming  had  begun  in  her  again. 
The  past  was  lost,  there  was  only  Murray.  They  drew 
nearer  and  nearer  to  love  in  a  sort  of  charmed  silence 
that  was  broken  at  last  by  Murray's  eager,  ardent 
pleading.  Then  she  had  had  to  think  for  them  both, 
but  most  for  Murray.  She  had  had  to  look  forward 
and  see  where  this  was  leading  them.  Murray,  because 
of    his    great    gifts,    his    music,    was     the    important 


50  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

one.  She  thought  of  Phoebe  too,  but  only  because  of 
what  she  could  do  to  Murray.  They  had  quarrelled  once, 
Murray  had  told  her  about  it,  not  the  cause,  but  the 
quarrel  itself,  in  veiled,  broken,  phrases,  how  she  had 
"  known  how  to  torture  him,"  he  had  had  to  "  climb 
down,"  been  "  beaten  "  and  Phoebe  had  made  the  most 
of  her  advantage.  Barbara  had  seen  how  the  whole 
affair  had  lacerated  him  and  left  him  imable  to  work 
for  weeks.  He  had  thrust  this  humihation  on  her  with 
a  kind  of  proud  perversity.  She  saw  an  infinity  of  pain 
in  the  episode.  Phoebe  wouldn't  spare  him  now,  and  his 
fine  drawn  spirit  couldn't  stand  it.  There  couldn't  be 
any  secrecy.  Murray  was  transparent.  She  understood 
that.    It  was  something  to  be  reckoned  with. 

There  would  be  a  scandal,  Phoebe  would  see  to  that. 
He  would  lose  the  pupils  he  hated  but  needed,  he  would 
be  dragged  down.  It  wasn't  these  external  things  that 
really  mattered,  it  was  the  damage  they  would  do  to 
Murray.  There  was  only  one  road  to  peace  and  safety 
for  him,  and  that  was  through  his  music.  She  couldn't 
bring  more  trouble  upon  him,  distract  him  further.  He 
thought  he  would  find  peace  with  her  but  she  knew 
better,  she  knew  him  so  well.  Only  in  cosmic  things 
could  his  great  heart  find  shelter.  So  she  told  him  that 
they  could  only  be  friends,  that  they  must  stop  growing 
fond  of  one  another  while  there  was  still  time.  .  .  And 
he  had,  strangely  and  miraculously,  beUeved  the  words 
that  were  so  thin  and  cold  in  her  mouth.  Perhaps  he 
was  working  now,  and  that  was  why  she  had  not  seen 
or  heard  from  him,  perhaps  she  had  given  him  something 
to  put  into  his  music,  something  more  than  the  fever  and 
bitterness  that  had  gone  into  it  before. 

Suddenly  it  seemed  to  Barbara  that  she  had  been 
walking  in  the  Gardens  for  a  very  long  time.  She  realised 


J. 


THE  WOMAN  WHO  DID  THE  RIGHT  THING  51 

with  something  hke  panic  that  she  was  already  late  for 
her  party.  She  almost  turned  back  for  the  persistant  wind 
had  chilled  her  inside  her  clothes,  and  her  courage  was 
shrunken.  But  she  knew  that  it  was  no  good  indulging 
herself  like  that. 


Dora  Murchison's  long  room  overlooking  the  Gardens 
and  the  harbour  beyond  seemed  crowded  with  women. 
It  was  gay  and  shining  and  the  still,  warm,  air  smelt  of 
perfume,  flowers  and  cocktails.  Barbara  felt  like  a  dove 
among  parrakeets. 

"  Barbara  darling,  I  began  to  be  afraid  you  weren't 
coming."  Dora,  with  her  arm  about  Barbara's  waist,  led 
her  among  the  guests.  Affection  wrapped  her  round.  It 
was  as  if  she,  coming  late,  was  the  honoured  guest.  She 
had  been  to  school  with  most  of  these  women.  They  had 
gone  on  from  the  fashionable  and  expensive  school  to 
fashionable  and  expensive  lives,  and  Barbara  had 
dropped  out,  only  holding,  in  Dora's  friendship,  a  single 
thread  of  the  old  life.  Now  she  made  them  all  feel 
young  again.  She  was  so  exactly  as  they  remembered 
her.   She  reassured  them.     They  loved  her. 

"  How  young  Barbara  looks,"  they  sighed. 

"  That's  because  she  leads  a  good  life,"  said  Dora, 
and  everyone  laughed.  It  was  impossible  to  think  of 
Barbara  as  being  anything  but  good. 

Every  one  talked,  groups  formed  and  broke,  there  was 
laughter  and  the  tinkle  of  glass.  Dora  brought  Barbara 
a  cocktail.  "  This  is  called  Angel's  Milk,"  she  said,  and 
laughed.  Barbara  let  herself  be  carried,  lightly  and 
gently,  by  the  party.  She  had  stopped  thinking,  and 
the  Angel's  Milk  warmed  her.  Again  and  again  she  had 
to  tell  her  little  story.  "  My  husband  died  five  years  ago." 


52  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

"  Only  Molly."  "  I  don't  go  any  where  much."  "  I'd 
love  to  come  and  see  you."  The  person  of  whom  she 
spoke  seemed  quite  unreal.  Her  attention  was  arrested 
by  a  sudden  reality. 

Some  one  said :  "  Phoebe  takes  it  too  seriously.  One 
shouldn't.    It  always  happens,  dosen't  it  ?" 

"  Poor  Phoebe,  she  has  had  a  good  deal  to  put  up  with, 
one  way  and  another.  She  has  been  waiting  twenty  years 
for  Murray  to  settle  down." 

"  She  is  beginning  to  show  the  wear  and  tear.  He  can 
stand  the  racket  apparently,  but  she  can't.  For  wear, 
give  me  an  artistic  temperament,  they're  toughest." 

"  He  is  very  charming." 

"  But  difficult,"  some  one  added. 

"  That's  what  they  like." 

"  Do  you  remember  Murray  Hart  ?  You  met  him  here 
before  I  went  to  England,"  Dora  asked,  drawing  Bar- 
bara into  the  group. 

"  She's  only  twenty  and  one  of  his  pupils,  brilhant,  I 
beheve.    They  go  everj-nhere  together." 

"  Well,  really,  I  didn't  think  Murray  would  descend  to 
cradle  snatching," 

"  Don't  begin  pitying  her.    She  can  look  after  herself. 
It's  Murray  who'll  need  the  prayers  of  the  congr^ation." 
"  Poor  :^Iurray." 

Every  one  laughed  "  Now  you've  given  3'oiu:self  away, 
Catherine.   We  always  sxispected.  ..." 

"  How  long  has  it  been  going  on  ?" 

"  It  has  only  just  blown  up  apparently." 

"  \\Tien  is  Murray  going  to  do  something  ?   His  music. 


THE  WOMAN  WHO  DID  THE  RIGHT  THING  53 

I  mean.    We've  been  expecting  some  magnum  opus  for 
years." 

"  Never,  I  think.  He's  the  kind  that  promises  and 
promises  and  goes  through  all  the  evolutions  of  a  genius 
and  in  the  end  never  does  anything." 

"  Poor  Murray." 

"  But  he's  so  attractive." 

"And  a  dear  really — when  he  isn't  making  love." 

Barbara  got  away  from  the  party,  somehow.  Dora  ran 
after  her.  "  But  you  can't  go  like  that,  Babs.  Besides, 
it's  raining." 

Barbara  waved  forlornly  but  finally  as  the  lift  carried 
her  pale  face  out  of  sight.  Dora  returned  slowly  and 
thoughtfully  to  her  party. 


The  rain  swirled  down  Macquarie  Street,  not  heavy,  but 
thick  and  feathery  on  the  wind.  Barbara  was  glad  it 
was  raining.  She  wanted  to  walk  and  walk.  She  turned 
to  the  right  again  into  the  Gardens.  A  deUcate  lustre  of 
colour  had  come  back  to  them.  The  trees  were  dark 
and  bloomed  with  rain  till  they  looked  like  trees  in  a 
Corot  canvas.  Seeing  it,  Barbara  thought  inconsequently. 
"  Corot  was  in  love  with  trees."  The  wet  grass  was  more 
green  than  brown,  the  upturned  earth  dark  with  mois- 
ture. There  was  a  good  grateful  smell  of  wet  earth  on 
the  air. 

Barbara  followed  one  path  after  another,  walking  with 
short  quick  steps  while  her  thoughts  raced  down  their 
own  dark  channels  and  a  slow  black  tide  of  bitter  regret 
and  disappointment  welled  up  in  her  heart.  ' '  For  nothing, 
for  nothing,"  she  said  over  and  over  again  to  herself. 
Now  something  had  crumbled  in  her.    She  wanted  love, 


54  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

not   Murray,   only  love.     She  had   thrown  it  away  for 
nothing. 

She  saw,  or  thought  she  saw,  the  man  in  grey  and  the 
girl  in  blue,  standing  together  very  close  and  still  under 
a  tree  with  thick  foliage,  tented  in  by  the  rain.  Perhaps 
she  did  not  see  them.  It  may  have  been  an  illusion,  but 
an  agony  of  rebeUion  shook  her  and  tears  began  to  mingle 
with  the  rain  on  her  cheeks. 

"  My  hat  is  ruined,"  She  thought.  "  and  I  don't  care." 
She  could  not  imagine  that  she  would  ever  want  a  hat 
again,  or  buy  one  or  do  any  of  the  small  commonplace, 
cheerful  things  of  which  her  life  had  been  made  up. 


IT  WILL  GROW  ANYWHERE  55 


IT  WILL  GROW  ANYWHERE 

The  orchestra  behind  the  potted  palms  played  a  valse 
de  concert  with  passionless  verve.  They  always  began 
with  it.  It  tightened  the  tension  like  a  pair  of  pliers.  No 
one  listened,  but  the  clamant  music,  with  its  clipped 
sensuality,  affected  them  nevertheless,  stirred  inchoate 
images,  mixed,  with  their  blood,  and  reflected  itself  again 
in  the  stubbed  melodrama  of  raised  voices,  broken 
laughter  and  parade.  It  was  one  more  roof  upon  their 
close,  bright,  ephemeral  world.  After  the  valse  de  con- 
cert there  would  be  a  pause,  then  a  tango,  a  pause,  a 
rhumba.  .  .  The  pauses  were  hollow  and  dramatic, 
filled  with  chatter  and  edged  laughter. 

The  The  Dansant  at  the  Golf  House — the  limited 
liability  company  that  looked  like  a  club — was  an  in- 
stitution. The  people  were  always  the  same  or  looked 
the  same.  They  all  knew  one  another.  They  were  all 
agreed,  for  a  couple  of  hours,  to  accept  the  same  mirage. 
Here  the  illusion  lived,  buoyed  up  like  a  balloon  on  the 
warm  air,  that  every  woman  was  beautiful  and  charming, 
and  every  man  had  a  substantial  bank  balance — or  at 
least  a  large  overdraft.  There  was  nothing  here  to  prick 
it,  from  the  fraternal  manager-secretary  to  the  great  fan 
oif  blue-powdered  lihes  in  the  mock-baronial  fireplace. 
It  was  the  tribal  cave. 

There  were  men  in  plus  fours,  and  girls  in  tweeds  and 
bright  pullovers — marigold,  scarlet,  emerald — straight 
from  the  links  ;  women  in  eye  veils  and  silver  fox  capes 
who  had  driven  over  in  their  coupes  ;  a  few  very  young 
girls  still  too  inexpert  to  hide  their  innocent,  awkward 
grace ;   a   scattering  of   avuncular  men,   the   necessary 


56  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

padding.  There  was  a  scent  of  cigarettes  and  beeswax 
and  coffee  with  an  inner  lining  of  something  faintly 
astringent,  like  crushed  green  grass.  The  women  passed 
in  little  puffs  of  warm  purfume,  of  furs  and  powder. 
There  was  food,  so  much  reduced  and  stylised  as  to  be 
more  a  ritual  than  a  nourishment  or  even  a  pleasure — 
acrid  black  coffee  served  with  a  bowl  of  airy  whipped 
cream  a  la  Floriani,  pale  scones  leaking  bright  butter  on 
the  paper  d'oyleys,  over-dainty  sandwiches  drifted  over 
with  strands  of  limp  lettuce  like  the  conscientious  hairs 
on  a  balding  hea,d,  tiny  cakes,  varnished  and  mathe- 
niatical,  that  only  the  adolescent  were  ever  seen  to  eat. 
There  was  music.  There  was  dancing  that  was  like,  not 
dancing  itself  but,  in  its  more  cogent  moments,  the  short- 
hand symbols  of  dancing. 

They  sat  at  a  table  that  was  a  little  withdrawn  by 
reason  of  being  in  a  bay  window.  Behind  them  was  the 
semicircle  of  glass  and  the  view,  over  the  shining  beetle 
backs  of  parked  cars,  to  the  sea. 

One  .was  lean,  middle  aged,  with  worn  temples.  A 
man  not  given  to  questioning  the  world  about  him  and 
never,  perhaps,  challenged  by  it,  his  courtesy  as  ingrained 
as  his  income,  neither  stupid  nor  insensitive.  A  solicitor 
in  a  sedate  line  of  business.  He  had  his  own  place,  which 
was  not  avuncular,  and  knew  everyone.  His  companion 
soon  would.  In  the  perfect  mask  of  convential  prosperity 
were  set  the  bright,  inquisitive  eyes  of  a  pug.  His  sup- 
pressed vivacity  and  robust  omnivorousness  acted  as  a 
peculiar  stimulus  to  the  other. 

"  Which  is  Mrs.  Curtice  ?" 

"  The  plump  little  blonde  with  her  back  to  the  light. 
In  mushroom  pink.    The  second  Mrs.  Curtice." 

"  I  suppose  she's  one  of  the  people  I'll  meet  ?" 


IT  \\ILL  GROW  ANYWHERE  67 

"  Yes,  you'll  meet  Violet  everywhere.  That's  Curtice 
with  the  red  neck  and  sandy  hair." 

"  Oh,  I've  known  him  for  years,  on  and  off.  Used  to 
box  with  him  when  we  were  youngsters.  He  was  a  bit 
of  an  athlete  then,  plenty  of  go,  but  nowhere  special  to 
go  to.    Popular  sort  of  chap  ?" 

"  Well  hked.  Everyone  knows  where  they  are  with 
Ralph." 

"  And  where's  that  ?" 

"  Nowhere  in  particular." 

"  He  gets  there  just  the  same,  I  suppose,  and  no  one 
knows  why.  I've  watched  him  from  a  distance  putting 
on  the  whole  armour  of  success — golf,  rotary,  avoirdu- 
pois. Didn't  know  he'd  married  twice,  though.  How  do 
these  chaps  do  it  ?  No  looks,  no  brains,  not  enough 
money  to  account  for  everything.  You  and  I  haven't 
managed  to  get  one  between  us." 

"  In  these  parts  no  bachelor  is  ever  despaired  of. 
Ralph's  a  pretty  warm  man  now." 

"  The  present  lady  looks  well  entrenched." 

"  She  is.  Everyone  has  forgotten  Struan,  especially 
Violet.    She  went  out  like  a  match  six  years  ago." 

"  Death  or  divorce  ?" 

"  Divorce." 

"  What  was  their  trouble,  or  was  it  the  same  old 
thing  ?" 

"  It  was  the  same  old  thing,  but  there  were  compH- 
cations.    You  see  Struan  was  the  perfect  wife." 

"  Some  of  them  do  try  that.    It's  always  fatal." 

"  Struan  didn't  try.   She  was  the  perfect  wife." 

"  How  perfect  ?" 

•■  Perfect." 


58  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

"  You  mean,  she  ran  his  home  Hke  a  clockwork  palace? 

"  She  did,  but  there  was  a  lot  more  than  that.  You 
see,  she  understood  him." 

"  Once  a  woman  understands  a  man,  the  poor  devil 
hasn't  a  rag  of  privacy  left." 

"  It  wasn't  hke  that  at  all." 

"  Sorry,  old  man.    She  got  a  raw  deal,  didn't  she  ?" 

"  It  should  have  worked  out,  but  it  didn't.  Ralph — 
she  called  him  Rafe — had  a  roving  eye.  It  began  to 
rove  before  they  had  been  married  a  year.  Struan  didn't  do 
a  thing  about  it.  After  a  while  Ralph  didn't  even  pay  her 
the  comphment  of  being  careful.  One  evening  I  remember 
he  was  being  a  bit  obvious.  It  was  the  first  time,  too, 
that  I  realised  that  Struan  was  different  from  the  rest  of 
them.  I  just  thought  of  her  as  a  girl  who  was  getting 
hurt,  and  had  it  in  my  mind  I'd  like  to  knock  the  fellow 
down.    Just  as  anyone  might  feel." 

"  Of  course." 

"  Struan  must  have  seen  it  in  my  eyes.  She  didn't 
say,  as  another  girl  might  ha\"e,  'It  isn't  important,' 
only  'It's  part  of  Rafe,  5'ou  know.  I  cant  pick  and 
choose.'  No  cracking  hardy.  Just  that.  She  had  a  rather 
shattering  honesty  towards  herself  as  well  as  towards 
others.  I  think  it  might  have  been  one  of  her  difficulties." 

"  No  doubt.  That  attitude  works  \Wth  a  husband  nine 
times  out  of  ten — ^but  not  the  tenth." 

"  Yes,  ^'iolet  was  the  tenth." 

"  \^'as  she  dumb  with  love  and  all  that  ?" 

"  I  don  t  know.  I  made  a  bad  break  once,  after  everv- 
thing  had  blown  up.  I  asked  her  if  she  still  cared  for 
Ralph.   She  gave  me  a  startled  look,  and  didn't  answer." 

"  How  long  did  it  last  ?" 


IT  WILL  GROW  ANYWHERE  59 

"  Five  years,  and  I  don't  think  anyone  expected  it  to 
break  up.  Curtice  was  in  clover.  Struan  had  money  of 
her  own.  I  know  she  used  to  pay  for  her  own  clothes, 
never  nagged  him  for  anything.  She  gave  him  a  back- 
ground. The  sort  of  thing  other  women  tried  to  do 
with  their  houses  and  their  parties,  and  couldn't." 

"  Did  the  other  women  like  her  ?" 

"  I  don't  think  she  was  really  popular,  though  they 
gushed  over  her  a  lot.  I  can't  understand  why.  I  never 
heard  her  say  a  spiteful  thing  about  another  woman. 
She  was  generous  to  a  fault,  and  utterly  loyal  to  Ralph." 

"  How  did  he  stand  up  to  all  that  perfection  ?" 

"  I  can't  say  he  ever  showed  to  much  advantage." 

"  U-u-m." 

"  One  takes  sides.  It's  very  foolish,  of  course,  and  the 
last  thing  Struan  wanted.  She  couldn't  bear  anyone  to 
sympathise,  even  when  there  was  something  obvious  to 
sympathise  with.  She  tried  to  have  a  baby,  but  some- 
thing went  wrong.  Struan  was  so  brave  about  it,  Ralph 
didn't  get  a  chance.  I  imagine  she  apologised  for  her 
incompetence.  Felt  she'd  failed  him,  anyhow.  After  that 
she  hardened  up  a  bit.  She  used  to  talk  the  patter  of  the 
moment,  very  bright  and  amusing,  but  I  never  got  the 
impression  that  she  was  happy." 

"  Then  the  tenth  woman  came  on  the  scene  ?" 

"  Yes,  Violet.  I  don't  suppose  Ralph  was  any  more 
serious  than  he  had  been  all  the  other  times.  He  always 
had  himself  bluffed  at  first.  But  Violet  was.  She  kept 
house  for  her  father  who  was  retired.  Rather  nonde- 
script people.  Nobody  called,  I  fancy,  or  took  any  notice 
of  them.  You  know  how  cliquey  people  are  here.  If  you 
don't  measure  up  you  might  as  well  be  ten  years  dead. 
Damned  cruel,  of  course,  I  didn't  think  of  it  at  the  time, 
but  knowing  Violet  now,  I  can  pretty  well  imagine  what 


60  THE  PERSIMIVION  TREE 

she  felt  then.  She  had  social  ambitions,  wanted  to  escape 
out  of  her  dreary  Uttle  home,  wanted  to  marry.  It  was 
a  life  and  death  matter.  They  probably  came  here  to 
better  her  chances  and  no  one  noticed  her  existance. 
You  can  imagine  what  she  was  like  six  years  ago,  two 
stone  lighter,  not  so  guilefully  babyish,  and  as  ready  to 
fight  as  any  cornered  animal.  I  don't  know  how  Ralph 
met  her,  a  pick-up  at  one  remove  probably.  Anyhow, 
she  struck  a  spark  in  him,  the  usual  spark,  and  blew  on 
it  for  all  she  was  worth." 

"  They're  alike.  Don't  you  see  it  ?  Soul  mates,  I 
shouldn't  wonder.    Damn  funny." 

"  She  put  pressiu^e  on  Ralph,  till  he  asked  Struan  to 
release  him.  Struan  went  to  see  \lolet,  sure,  bless  her 
poor  innocent  heart,  that  a  httle  straightforwardness 
between  them  would  clear  it  up.  It  didn't.  They  say 
that  when  Struan  caught  sight  of  them  both  in  a  murky 
mirror  in  Violet's  shabby  httle  drawing  room  she  ex- 
claimed in  her  high  clear  voice :  'My  dear,  how  absurd. 
You  look  like  the  wife  and  I  look  like  the  other  woman, 
don't  I  ?'  Violet  treated  her  to  a  flood  of  Woolloomooloo. 
I  can  believe  it  of  her  but  not  before  witnesses.  Struan 
retreated.  Honesty  and  sanity  and  humour  were  worse 
than  useless,  and  she  hadn't  any  other  weapons.  You 
see  how  innocent  she  was  at  heart  ?  She'd  always  had 
confidence  in  these  things.  Violet  was  implacable.  She 
hated  Struan  far  more  than  she  loved  Ralph,  and  Struan 
was  no  match  for  her.  She  offered  to  divorce  Ralph,  but 
Violet  pointed  out  that  she  had  no  grounds.  Violet  was 
careful  enough  to  keep  her  own  position  in^nolable,  and 
his  previous  rovings  had  been  condoned.  The  danger  of 
manufactured  evidence  and  the  slur  she  felt  it  would  cast 
on  her  romance,  as,  with  a  tough  woman's  sentimentcdity, 
she  called  it,  set  \iolet  against  any  such  plan.    Struan 


IT  WILL  GROW  ANYWHERE  61 

offered  to  let  Ralph  divorce  her  for  desertion.  That  takes 
three  years  aiid  Violet  knew  well  enough  that  three  years 
would  beat  her  if  she  had  only  beauty's  hair  to  hold 
Ralph  with.  Of  course  Struan  was  in  an  impregnable 
position,  she  had  only  to  do  what  she  had  done  so  often 
before,  nothing.  But  she  agreed  to  let  him  divorce  her. 
The  thing  was  so  ugly,  so  amazing  to  her,  that  she  had 
no  will  to  fight.    She  came  to  me  about  it." 

"  Did  you  fix  it  up  for  her  ?" 

"No,  I  gave  her  some  good  advice  and  sent  her  away." 

"  Weren't  you  a  bit  of  a  fool  ?  I  beg  your  pardon.  It 
was  your  opportunity,  wasn't  it  ?  I  mean,  you  might 
have  done  everything  to  spare  her,  when  another  man,- 
the  kind  that  usually  takes  these  cases,  would  just  shove 
things  along  anyhow." 

"  It  would  have  been  against  my  conscience,  legal  as 
well  as  personal." 

"  It  went  through,  I  suppose  ?" 

"  Yes." 

"  How  did  the  other  women  take  it  ?" 

"  They  said  'Aren't  men  beasts  ?'  but  they  didn't  go 
near  Struan." 

"  I  gather  that  the  first  Mrs.  Curtice  was  very  good 
looking  ?" 

"  Struan  would  have  been  lovely  if  she  hadn't  been  so 
damned  fashionable.  She  wasn't  satisfied  unless  every- 
thing looked  as  if  it  had  been  bought.  That's  all  part  of 
it,  you  know.  She  took  things  too  seriously.  All  the 
shibboleths.  She  really  believed  in  them.  She  thought  a 
marriage 'could  be  made  successful  by  observing  all  the 
rules.  She  was  a  civilized  woman  and  that  means  she'd 
let  go,  slipped  out  of,  that  secret  barbarian  life  that 
women  lead.  They  knew  it.  She  was  an  outcast.  She 
had  nothing  to  fall  back  on.   When  she  failed,  her  whole 


62  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

scheme  of  things  fell  to  pieces.  It  wasn't  Ralph,  it  was 
the  failure  that  broke  her  down." 

"  Couldn't  she  be  happy  with  the  right  man  ?  Someone 
who  understood  her  ?" 

"  Yes,  if  she  would  only  let  herself  be.  Someone  who 
realised  how  sensative  and  innocent  she  is  under  it 
all.  But  the  trouble  is  she  can't  get  over  it.  She  blames 
herself." 

"  You  still  see  her  then  ?" 

"  Oh,  yes,  she  comes  into  my  office  every  now  and  then, 
looking  as  if  she  had  everything  under  control.  'I  suppose 
you  couldn't  take  me  to  lunch,'  she  says,  fastening  her 
glove  with  an  elegant,  studied  gesture  like  something 
learned  from  a  book  or  a  film.    So  vulnerable." 

"  So  you  take  her  to  lunch  ?" 

"  Yes,  and  we  go  over  the  whole  affair.  It  does  her 
good,  I  think.  ReUeves  her.  But  the  trouble  is,  that 
having  given  me  her  confidence  is  a  good  reason  for  not 
seeing  me  again  for  months.  She's  so  vunerable,  so 
sensitive,  so  gallant." 

The  inquisitive  man  felt  uncomfortable.  He  didn't 
want  to  look  at  his  companion.  Some  men  went  out 
and  got  drunk,  some  talked.  Why  me  ?  he  thought. 
He'd  been  made  a  victim,  a  convenience.  He  was  irritated. 
This  wasn't  tragic,  it  was  comic.  It  wasn't  even  comic, 
it  was  futile. 

Dusk  clung  like  gauze  to  the  sea  and  the  waves  left 
arabesques  of  shining  foam  on  the  empty  beach.  The 
grey-green  hills  of  the  deserted  golf  course  rose  and  fell 
as  gentle  as  breathing.  The  casuarinas  traced  their 
ancient  pattern  against  the  faint  green  twilight  sky.  The 
golf  house,  like  a  ship  from  an  unknown  barbarous  port, 
lay  stranded  and  blazing  on  the  serenity  of  the  night. 


THE  WRONG  HAT  .63 

THE  WRONG  HAT 

It  looked  a  very  expensive  place,  but  Gwenda  had  said 
to  come  here.  She  wasn't  even  to  think  of  money  because 
they  were  giving  her  the  hat,  and  they  wanted  it  to  be 
just  exactly  what  she  liked.  This  was  the  first  time  that 
she  had  been  able  to  buy  any  hat  that  took  her  fancy 
without  so  much  as  looking  at  the  price  ticket.  She  was 
going  to  do  the  thing  properly,  she  owed  it  to  the  children. 
It  was  more  than  a  hat,  Peter  said,  it  was  the  Great 
Come  Back. 

This  was  a  beautiful  room,  large,  high-ceUinged  and 
serene — the  sort  of  room  calculated  to  serve  as  a  pre- 
fect background  for  smart  women.  It  was  a  pleasure  just 
to  sit  here  high  above  the  crowded  streets,  the  sales,  the 
bargains,  the  Friday  specials,  in  perfect  tranquility.  It 
was  at  once  so  sedate  and  so  reckless.  She  knew  how 
utterly  rash  and  vulnerable  that  pearl  grey  super  carpet, 
fitted  right  up  to  the  walls,  was.  Everything  was  silvery, 
oyster  coloured  walls,  grey  woodwork,  limpid  mirrors, 
grey  velvet  curtains  framing,  like  two  great  pictures,  the 
view  across  the  park  and  St.  Mary's  Cathedral  to  the 
tumbled  insurgent  sky  line  of  King's  Cross  and,  to  the 
left,  a  blue  bay  of  the  harbour. 

Only  half  a  dozen  hats  were  in  sight,  poised  on  stands 
like  young  masts,  elegent,  immaculate,  nonchalant.  One 
of  them  in  shiny  black  straw  with  a  tiny  crown  and  a  big 
tilt  was,  she  thought,  the  gayest,  smartest  hat  that  she 
had  ever'seen.  No  doubt  it  was  what  the  social  columns 
always  referred  to  as  an  amusing  hat.  But  when  she  had, 
very  tentatively,  indicated  it  the  girl  who  was  looking 
after  her  had  smiled  and  shaken  her  head.  "  That's  not 
quite  Madam's  style." 


64  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

Such  a  nice  girl,  as  friendly  and  helpful,  despite  the 
sophistication  of  her  rosy  nails  and  sculptured  curls,  as 
Gwenda  would  be.  Not  a  bit  like  a  shop  girl  anxious  to 
sell,  only  anxious  to  please.  This  was,  had  she  known  it 
the  final  flower  of  the  professional  amateur.  She  had 
gone  to  the  workroom  now  to  bring  a  charming  little 
model  that  had  only  jtist  been  created  and  never  before 
shown. 

The  only  blot  in  the  room  was  her  old  hat.  The  children 
had  been  quite  right.  "  Darling,"  Gwenda  said,  "  You're 
not  old.  I'm  going  to  make  j'ou  have  nice  things  now 
we  can  afford  them."  And  Peter,  roughly  tender  in  the 
way  that  always  flattered  her  so,  had  said  "  Snap  out  of 
it,  my  girL  We  aren't  going  to  let  you  settle  down  into 
a  professional  widow.  If  you  only  knew  it,  that  hat  you 
are  wearing  is  nothing  but  a  funk  hole."  She  could  see 
it  now  for  what  it  w^as,  the  dowdy  hat  of  a  dingy  woman. 
But  she  didn't  have  to  be  dingy.  It  was  just  a  sort  of 
habit  that  had  crept  on  her.  After  the  shock  and  misery 
of  Jim's  death  she  hadn't  cared  what  she  wore,  so  long 
as  it  was  something  plain  and  dark  and  cheap.  Having 
gone  into  mourning  she  hadn't  had  the  heart  to  come  out 
of  it,  not  even  in  six  years.  Now  the  children  had  taken 
a  hand  and  announced  a  second  spring.  She  realised  that 
they  were  right. 

She  looked  at  herself  critically  in  the  mirror.  She  had 
to  admit  that  she  looked  quite  .  .  .  pleasant.  Grey 
hair  and  a  few  wTinkles,  of  course,  but  not  so  bad.  The 
light  was  kind.  Here  she  realised  what  good  things  life 
offered  and  she  felt  that  she  had  had  a  narrow  escape 
from  throwing  them  away  prematurely.  Her  heart  was 
light. 

Her  eyes  wandered  lovingly  to  the  smart  little  tilted 
hat.    \Vh\-  wasn't  it  her  style  ?   She  felt  in  her  bones 


THE  WRONG  HAT  65 

that  it  was  the  very  hat.  There  wouldn't  be  any  harm 
in  trying  it  on  whilst  the  girl  was  away.  She  picked  it 
up,  it  was  as  light  as  a  feather  and  beautifully  finished, 
probably  came  from  Paris  or  New  York  and  cost  a  pretty 
penny.   You  couldn't  say  it  was  too  bright  or  juvenile. 

Carefully,  she  pressed  the  front  of  the  brim  against  her 
forehead  and  fitted  the  ribbon  bandeau  over  the  back  of 
her  head  as  she  had  seen  the  assistant  do.  Unconsciously 
she  imitated  her  almost  caressing  gesture.  She  looked  in 
the  mirror.  Horrified,  she  peered  closer.  A  pain,  sharper 
than  she  had  known  for  years,  twisted  her  heart,  a  des- 
pair more  sudden  and  complete  than  she  had  believed 
possible,  engulfed  her.  The  hat  was  jaunty  and  young, 
but  the  face  beneath  it  was  old  and  tired.  The  hat  jeered. 
It  threw  into  pitiless  rehef  every  wrinkle  and  blemish. 
It  marked  the  collision  of  two  worlds. 

With  trembling  hands  she  took  the  hat  off  and  returned 
it  to  its  stand.  An  assistant  and  another  customer  were 
at  the  other  end  of  the  room,  their  backs  turned.  No 
one  had  seen.  She  sat  down  again,  staring  blankly  before 
her.  She  had  seen  the  image  of  her  own  death,  and  in  this 
one  moment  it  struck  more  closely  home  than  anything 
that  had  ever  happened  to  her.  This  had  happened  to 
her,  to  no  one  else.  The  children  would  never  under- 
stand. They  would  try  to  laugh  her  out  of  it.  She  couldn't 
tell  them.  Oh,  but  she  had  seen  it,  seen  it.  The  six  years 
of  her  widowhood  had  been  quiet  and  safe.  She  hadn't 
challenged  time. 

The  girl  stood  beside  her  holding  the  new  model,  but 
haggard  eyes  met  the  smihng  ones  in  the  glass.  Slowly 
she  shook  her  head  as  the  tears  welled. 

"  No,  my  dear,"  she  said,  "  I  can't  try  it  on.  .  .  .  It's 
too  late,"  and  she  groped  blindly  for  her  old  hat,  her 
faithful  friend. 


66  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 


TINKLING  CYMBALS 


CONVERSATION  IN  A  BUFFET 

It  was  the  peak  hour  in  the  buffet.  A  ceaseless  clang 
rose  to  the  serene  grey  satin-wood  ceiling  from  the  long 
counters  and  the  little  pens  along  the  wall.  This  buffet 
was  one  of  those  barnacles  that  cling  to  the  outer  edges 
of  the  gay  world.  It  would  have  been  a  rather  curious 
place  if  it  were  not  so  commonplace.  It  was  made  up 
of  odds  and  ends  from  all  over  the  world.  The  wooden 
pens  had  obviously  evolved  from  high  pews  in  old 
churches  ;  the  chromium  plating,  the  shining  compact 
orderliness  beneath  the  hubbub  was  of  the  hospitals  ;  the 
long  counters  were  recently  reminiscent  of  the  bar  ;  the 
decor  was  that  of  the  cinema,  and  harmlessly  American. 
The  waitresses  were  cheeky  but  pretty,  and  the  clientele, 
consuming  three-decker  sandwiches,  waffle  steaks, 
omelets  and  draught  beer  in  globular  tankards,  were 
the  sons  and  daughters,  secretaries  and  lady  friends 
(taking  the  day  off)  of  the  older  people  dining  more 
solemnly  and  expensively  in  the  great  hotel  over  their 
heads. 

At  this  time,  one  o'clock  on  a  Saturday,  everything 
was  submerged  in  noise,  the  genial  clatter  of  one  big 
party.  The  stout  young  man  in  the  grey  suit  took  no 
notice.  He  was  very  used  to  eating  in  such  places.  He 
was  eating  oysters  now,  lifting  them  tenderly  one  by  one 
out  of  their  shells,  laving  them  in  the  sauce  Momay, 
and  conveying  them  to  his  mouth.  ...  He  was  pre- 
occupied but  he  was  too  naturally  thrifty,  to  carefully 
aware   of  values,   not   to  pay  proper  attention   to   his 


CONVERSATION  IN  A  BUFFET  67 

oysters.  He  didn't  intend  to  waste  them  on  himself. 
But  to  the  waitress's  efforts  at  conversation  he  remained 
impervious.  He  did  not  think  that  it  would  be  becoming 
in  him  to-day.  The  seat  beside  him,  on  which  rested 
his  new  grey  hat,  remained  miraculously  vacant  until  a 
voice  said  : 

"  Why  didn't  you  tell  me  you  owned  the  place,  you 
old  ruffian  ?" 

"  'lo  Jimmy,"  he  said,  removing  the  headpiece  resignedly. 

Jimmy  tucked  his  long  legs  under  the  counter  and 
stowed  his  hat  in  one  of  the  slots  provided.  He  observed 
the  oysters. 

"  You're  doing  yourself  proud." 

"  Yes." 

"  Celebrating  something  ?" 

"  Not  exactly." , 

"  You're  a  close  one,  Bobby." 

Bobby  smiled  complacently  at  the  compliment.  The 
waitress  brought  him  roast  beef  accompanied  by 
vegetables-in-season  in  a  bird  bath. 

"  I'm  getting  up  my  strength." 

"  Well,  well.  I  think  I'll  have  a  three-decker,  they 
mayn't  be  strengthening,  but  they  are  filling." 

"  I'm  going  to  propose  to  a  girl,"  said  Bobby,  with 
his  mouth  full. 

"  What  ?" 

"  Marriage." 

"  Bully  for  you.     Who's  the  girl  ?" 

"  Elsa."- 

"  Elsa  ?     I  thought  of  asking  her  myself  once." 

"  What  happened  ?" 

"  Nothing.     I  didn't  ask  her." 

"  Did  you  ever  ask  a  girl  ?"  Jimmy  was  not  above 
learning. 


68  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

"  Not  when   I   was  sober." 

"  Pity.    It's  a  great  feeling,  you  know." 

"  Do  you  think  she'll  have  you  ?" 

"  Just  between  you  and  me  she's  been  keen  on  me  for 
a  long  time." 

"  You're  a  clam.  I  didn't  even  know  you  were  going 
round  together." 

"  We  haven't  been.  I've  only  just  figured  it  out.  You 
know  me,  Jimmy.  When  I  make  up  my  mind  it  stays 
put."  He  gave  an  unconscious  imitation  of  Mussolini 
and  speared  another  potato.  "  I'm  dead  serious,"  he 
said. 

"  I'm  sure  you  are,  old  man." 

"  She  hasn't  just  bowled  me  over,  I've  worked  it  all 
out.  The  man  who  isn't  married  is  at  a  disadvantage  in 
every  way,  socially  and  in  business.  Think  of  the  benefit 
to  my  health  alone  in  having  regular  meals  and  a  quiet 
home  life.  I'll  be  able  to  do  twice  the  work  I  do  now. 
And  I  shouldn't  wonder  if  Elsa  wasn't  a  help  to  me  even 
there.    She  has  a  good  httle  head." 

"  And  a  dinky  Httle  curl  beside  her  ear." 

Bobby  frowned.    "  So  I  thought  I'd  take  the  plunge." 

"  The  snag  is  you've  got  to  keep  her." 

"  Two  can  live  as  cheaply  as  one." 

Jimmy  uttered  a  hollow  laugh. 

"  You  can  laugh  but  it's  true.  I  ran  it  all  out  with  a 
pencil  and  paper.  I  don't  suppose  I'll  be  coming  here 
much  now,"  and  he  cast  a  elegiac  glance  round  the  busy 
scene. 

"  Love  is  enough,"  murmured  Jimmy  to  the  last  frag- 
ment of  his  sandwhich. 

"  We'll  be  married  almost  at  once.  I  don't  mind 
giving  you  a  tip.  It's  cheaper  to  be  married  than 
engaged.    An  engaged  girl  expects  a  devil  of  a  lot." 


CONVERSATION  IN  A  TEA  ROOM  69 

"  You're  shrewd,  Bobby." 

Bobby  looked  at  the  menu.  "  I  think  I'll  have  some- 
thing more."  He  was  arming  himself  from  within.  He 
decided  on   a  strawberry  cream  waffle. 

"  What  a  thing  it  is  to  be  young,"  mumured  Jimmy, 
contenting  himself  with  a  black  coffee. 

"  Of  course  there  is  Elsa's  side,"  said  Bobby,  expanding 
a  little  over  his  waffle.  "  Pretty  tough  for  a  woman  to 
have  to  just  sit  and  wait  and  perhaps  the  man  never 
comes.  Elsa's  a  grand  little  girl.  I'd  hate  to  see  her 
— you  know  what  I  mean — left." 

"  She's  a  grand  little  girl  but  I  can't  see  her  being 
left  in  the  lurch." 

"  You  left  her." 

Jimmy  wondered  if  he  had  better  explain.  He  de- 
cided not  to,  things  looked  better  as  they  were.  He 
knocked  cigarette  ash  into  his  saucer,  looked  up  and 
there  was  Elsa  coming  towards  them.   He  nudged  Bobby. 

"  There  she  is." 

Bobby  looked  up,  and  the  strawberry  impaled  on  his 
fork  fell  back  into  the  cream  with  a  soft  plop,  for  Elsa 
was  not  alone.  She  clung  possessively  to  the  arm  of  her 
escort.  She  was  in  full  war  paint,  and  wore  her  most 
brilliant  smile.  She  threw  the  two  young  men  at  the 
buffet  a  jaunty  nod  to  divide  between  them. 


CONVERSATION  IN  A  TEA  ROOM 

The  younger  woman  pulled  off  her  gloves  slowly, 
liberating  a  faint  puff  of  powdery  perfume.  She  had 
long,  narrow  nails,  lacquered  mother-of-pearl,  and  her 
narrow  platinum  wedding  ring  hid  under  other  heavy 
rings   heavy  with   diamonds.     She  looked   abstractedly 


•^0  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

around  the  tea  room.  It  was  a  cave  of  quiet  high  above 
the  noisy  street,  its  windows,  elaborately  draped,  looked 
On  to  a  blind  brightness  that  did  not  penetrate  the  room. 
On  each  mock  Jacobean  table,  covered  with  plate  glass 
that  "gleamed  faintly,  giving  to  the  light  a  pale  watery 
quality,  floated  three  daffodils  in  a  black  glass  vase.  The 
custom  for  the  day  had  hardly  began,  the  air  was  not  yet 
defiled  with  cigarette  smoke  nor  the  quiet  by  the  clatter 
of  cutlery.  A  clean,  matutinal  smell  of  furniture  polish, 
of  flower  stems  and  water,  added  to  the  cool  content 
of  the  room. 

She  pulled  in  her  attention  slowly  and  with  difficulty 
as  if  it  were  a  fish  on  a  line,  and  looked  at  last  at  her 
companion  who  was  sa5dng,  "  What  are  we  having, 
Lois  ?"  They  looked  together  at  the  yeUow  card  that 
told  them  what  they  could  have.  Amy's  hands  were  older, 
more  heavily  ringed,  the  nails  dark  red.  They  ordered 
hot  buttered  muffins,  asparagus  rolls,  a  plate  of  cakes 
and  black  coffee  with  cream. 

"  I  don't  have  breakfast  so  I'm  usually  hungry  about 
this  time,"    Amy  explained. 

"  I  only  have  a  squeezed  grapefruit." 

"  Is  it  good  ?" 

"  I  don't  know.  I  think  I'll  go  back  to  the  black 
coffee." 

She  saw  herself  sitting  up  in  bed,  pale  with  sleep,  break- 
fasting on  black  coffee  and  a  cigarette.  She  liked  the 
picture  for  she  felt  it  was  delicately  depraved  and  knew 
that  if  was  very  young  of  her  to  think  so. 

"  Gladys  Sheilds  is  on  an  all-cucumber  diet.  She  says 
it's  marvellous." 

Lois  made  a  little  face. 

"  Yes,"  said  Amy,  decisively,  "  that's  just  what  I  say. 
What's  the  good  of  being  thin  if  you  are  leathery?"  She 


CONVERSATION  IN  A  TEA  ROOM  71 

looked  with  dissatisfaction  at  her  muifin  ;  it  was  not 
buttery  enough.  She  was  wondering  too,  why  Lois  had 
begged  her,  with  such  soft  urgency,  to  meet  her  this 
morning.  There  was  no  urgency  visible  now,  sleek  little 
thing. 

"  I've  just  been  to  the  hairdresser's.  How  do  you  think 
he  has  done  me  ?"  Lois  touched  the  triple  row  of 
mathematical  golden  curls  under  the  brim  of  her  bl^ck 
hat.    She  felt  softly  aware  of  herself  in  every  movement. 

"  Your  hair  always  looks  perfect,  dear,  it's  such  a 
marvellous  colour." 

"Oh,  do  you  think  so  ?  I  think  it's  terrible  to  have 
golden  hair,  nobody  believes  it's  natural." 

"Aren't  women  cats  ?"  said  Amy,  incontinently  taking 
a  mirror  from  her  handbag  and  peering  at  herself  between 
bites.  "  I  can't  understand  it.  Well,  after  all.  .  .  Live 
and  let  live  is  my  motto.  Of  course,  a  good  hairdresser 
is  terribly  important." 

"  He's  a  Russian.  He  lost  everything  in  the  revolution. 
He  didn't  actually  say  so,  but  I  gathered  his  father  was 
someone  very  important.  Just  one  or  two  things  he  let 
slip.    He  told  me  a  lot  about  himself." 

"  That's  funny." 

"  I'm  not  a  snob.  I  mean  we're  all  here  in  the  world 
together,  aren't  we  ?" 

"  Oh,  I  didn't  mean  that.  Only  it's  generally  the  other 
way  about,  isn't  it  ?  Men's  barbers  talk  and  ladies' 
hairdressers  listen." 

"  He  cQuld  write  a  book,  the  things  women  tell  him. 
But  I'm  funny,  dear,  I'm  not  like  that." 

"  Neither  am  I.  But  there  is  something  in  having  your 
hair  done.  .  .  .  Intimate,  isolated  and  temporary.  And 
looking'  in  the  mirror  all  the  time.  Seeing  him  only  in 
the  mirror.    It's  different." 


Ti"  THE  PERSEXOIOX  TREE 

"  How  cleverl}"  you  put  it.    I'm  not  a  bit  clever." 

"  WTien  a  woman  doesnt  talk  about  herself,  weD,  I 
alwa\-s  think  there's  a  reason,  don't  \-ou  ?  Did  you  say 
\-our  Russian  was  good  looking  ?" 

"  Not  exactly,  but  arresting.   And  fine  eyes.  ' 

"  You  must  give  me  his  address.  I'm  sick  of  my  man." 

■'  Of  course,  dear.  But  I  can't  promise  anj'thing.  He 
doesn't  generally  do  dients  himself.    He  onlv  ad%Tses." 

"  WeU.  I  could  trv." 

"  I'm  sure  he'd  make  an  exception  of  you  if  30U  told 
him  jou  were  a  friend  of  mine." 

■  Thank  j'ou  so  much,  dear.    It's  sweet  of  you." 

"  I  sometimes  think  the  only  rest  I  get  in  the  week  is 
at  the  hairdresser's." 

"  You  are  looking  a  httle  tired,  dear.  But  I  thought 
you  were  rather  dropping  out.  I  didn't  see  you  at  the 
Thorlej's'  httle  do  on  Friday.  I  thought  you  always 
went  there.    You  are  great  friends,  aren't  you  ?'" 

"  Len  wouldn't  go." 

"And  you  gave  in  to  him,  dear,  was  that  wise  ?"  Amy 
leaned  forward  a  httle,  pushing  aside  her  plate — ^the 
speciahst  in  consultation. 

"  We  had  an  a\\^ul  row.  " 

"  You  mustn't  let  him  ride  roughshod  over  you.  Now 
is  the  time  to  make  a  stand.  I  don't  have  any  trouble 
with  Rex  because  he  knows  he  can't  do  without  me. 
He  hterally  can't  take  a  step  in  his  business  without  my 
ad\ice.  I  woxildn't  tell  everyone  that.  \Miat  I  say  is. 
don't  trust  to  love.  \\'hat  you  want  is  a  hold  over  than." 

"  You're  so  clever.  " 

'  You  don  t  think  I'm  butting  in,  do  you.  dear  ?" 

"  Of  coiu^e  not,  darhng." 

"  1  was  so  sorry  you  missed  the  party.  It  was  very 
bright.    I  don  t  think  (ieoige  was  in  his  usual  form." 


CONVERSATION  IN  A  TEA  ROOM  73 

"  Oh.  wasn't  he  ?" 

"  They  say  she  leads  him  a  terrible  hfe — but  perhaps 
it's  only  malicious  gossip.    People  will  say  anything." 

"  I  happen  to  know  it's  true." 

"  What  a  pity.  And  he  so  popular  —  especicilly  with 
women." 

"  He  can't  help  his  charm,  can  he  ?  At  heart  he  is 
very  reserved." 

"  Oh,  really  ?" 

The  waitress  laid  the  little  yellow  bill,  decorously 
folded,  in  the  exact  centre  of  the  table. 

"  Well,  I  suppose  we'd  better.  .  .  It  has  been  delight- 
ful seeing  you,  dear." 

"  There  is  nothing  I  love  better  than  a  good  old  talk." 

"  No,  Amy,  it's  mine.  I  asked  you." 

"  Oh,  but,  dear,  it's  my  turn.    You  paid  last  time." 

"  Did  I  ?    I  don't  remember." 

"  Neither  do  I,  but  I  think  you  did." 

"  Well,  if  you  only  think,  it  is  mine." 

Their  jewelled  fingers  met  on  the  sUp  of  paper.  They 
smiled  winningly  at  one  another. 

"  Oh,  weU " 

They  fumbled  among  the  expensive  furniture  of  their 
handbags,  touched  their  noses  sohcitously  with  swans- 
down  puffs,  drew  on  white  gloves,  staring  past  one  an- 
other, absorbed. 

"  Ready  ?" 

"  Let's  go." 

They  sailed  out.    A  waitress  waylaid  them. 

"  I  thought  you'd  paid.   How  silly  of  me." 

"  I  thought  you  had.    How  absurd." 

"  Let  me." 

"All  right,  dear.    It's  too  hot  to  quarrel." 


74  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

They  walked  slowly  down  the  shallow,  thickly  carpeted 
stairs,  side  by  side. 

"  You  promised  me  the  address  of  your  hairdresser.'' 

"  Yes,  don't  let  me  forget." 

They  stood  a  moment  in  the  doorway  before  stepping 
into  the  bright  river  of  the  street.     Lois  caught  Amy's  arm. 

"  I  want  to  ask  you  something.  ...  I  wouldn't  ask 
if  it  wasn't  perfectly  all  right.  .  .  .  Really  I  wouldn't. 
It's  only  that — would  you  mind  saying  that  we'd  been 
to  a  matinee  together  this  afternoon  ?" 

Her  eyes  were  wild,  young,  entreating  in  the  perfect 
mask  of  her  face. 


DIALOGUE  AT  THE  BALLET 

The  little  girl  sat  as  far  back  in  her  stall  as  she  could, 
then  she  leaned  forward  a  little ;  in  this  way  she  was 
able  to  make  her  skirt  cover  her  knees.  Her  legs,  in  black 
cotton  stockings  that  had  washed  woolly,  were  tucked 
away  under  the  seat,  out  of  sight.  Her  hands,  in  the  new 
cotton  gloves  Gran  had  bought  her,  were  hidden  under 
her  hat  which  she  held  on  her  lap,  the  elastic  wound 
round  and  round  her  forefinger  till  it  had  a  funny,  cold 
rubbery  feeling,  a  no-feeling,  bUnd  and  dumb.  Her  palms 
were  pressed  on  the  tight  ball  of  her  handkerchief, 
braced  against  it.  She  was,  precariously  safe  like  this, 
in  a  cave  between  the  two  large,  opulent  women  who, 
smelling  of  powder  and  scent,  of  kid  gloves  and  hair- 
dressers, bulged  over  her  on  either  side  in  well-dressed 
curves.  Her  mind  could  dart  out,  like  an  ant-eater's 
tongue,  and  scoop  in  the  amazing,  lovely  things  that 
were  happening  on  the  bright  stage  in  the  great  dark. 


DIALOGUE  AT  THE  BALLET  75 

hollow  theatre.  She  was  safe  and  even  obscurely  happy 
so  long  as  they  talked  about  Their  Own  Things  and  took 
no  notice  of  her,  Aunt  Catherine  and  her  friend  Mrs. 
Fumival.  Aunt  Catherine  wasn't  a  real  Aunt,  she  was 
a  godmother.  Godmothers  were  like  Santa  Claus,  you 
didn't  believe  in  them,  only  pretended  to,  to  please 
Mummie  and  Daddy.  You  couldn't  call  them  Mrs. 
Orwell-Vane,  you  had  apparently  to  say  "  aunt."  Until 
today  Aunt  Catherine  hadn't  meant  anything  except  a 
dented  silver  mug  and  the  funny  metallic  taste  of  hot 
milk  when  you  buried  your  nose  in  it  to  drink.  It  was 
Solid  Silver.  Mummie  talked  about  someome  called 
Kitty,  who  used  to  be  Aunt  Catherine  but  wasn't  now.  .  . 

When  the  lights  went  up,  the  little  girl  was  taken  by 
surprise  just  as  she  had  been  when  they  went  out,  but  she 
didn't  show  it.  She  pressed  hard  on  the  handkerchief, 
and  her  eyes,  which  had  been  knobs  in  the  darkness, 
suddenly  flattened  out.  Aunt  Catherine  leaned  towards 
her  in  a  puff  of  warm  air. 

"  We're  enjoying  ourselves  enormously,  aren't  we  ? 
Oh,  I  do  wish  I  was  a  little  girl  seeing  the  ballet  for  the 
first  time.  I'd  love  to  be  a  little  girl  again,  wouldn't 
you,  Melisande  ?" 

Mrs.  Fumival  had  a  name  like  barley  sugar  but  she 
looked  like  a  marshmallow. 

"  Did  you  see  her  eyes  ?  As  big  as  saucers.  I  got  more 
pleasure  looking  at  her  than  at  the  stage." 

"  Please  Aunt  Catherine,  let  me  look  for  myself !" 

"The  next  Ballet  is  going  to  be  the  one  you'll  like. 
Look  on  the  programme,  dear.  There.  Cendrillon.  That 
means  Cinderella.  Won't  that  be  lovely  ?  You  know  the 
story,  don't  you.  Of  course,  you  do.  Mumsie  must  have 
told  it  to  you  lots  of  times — and  now  you're  going  to  see 
it.    My,  isn't  that  grand  ?" 


76  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

"  Isn't  she  a  quiet  little  country  mouse  ?  Struck  dunlb 
with  wonder,  I  shouldn't  be  surprised.  You  know  what 
country  children  are  like.  Inarticulate,  poor  little  thing. 
What  would  you  expect,  living  at  the  back  of  beyond  ? 
But  we're  marvellous  friends  already,  aren't  we,  Bunny  ? 
I  invented  a  pet  name  for  her  coming  in  in  the  taxi. 
Yes,  we  had  a  taxi  all  the  way  from  her  grandmother's. 
Talk  about  the  wilds  of  suburbia  !  Bunny.  Her  birth- 
day's at  Easter.    Isn't  it  quaint  ?" 

"  You  don't  know  rabbits  like  I  do." 

"  Of  course  Nellie  is  a  very  nice  name,  but  I  wanted 
something  just  special  between  ourselves." 

"  She  thinks  Nellie  is  common." 

"  I  went  to  school  with  her  mother.  The  sweetest 
thing.  Plenty  of  money  in  those  days  but  they  lost  it. 
Why  she  wanted  to  bury  herself  right  out  there  in  the 
bush  I  don't  know.  Love's  young  dream  and  all  that, 
poor  darhng.  He  never  did  much  good.  And  then  she 
wanted  me  to  be  godmother  to  her  first.    So  touching." 

Darling  Mummie.  Poor  darling  little  mummie.  I  know 
why.  She  wanted  Aunt  Catherine  to  do  things  for  me. 
And  now  she  has.    She's  taking  me  to  the  ballet. 

"  Four  children  and  that  cHmate.  I  ask  you  is  any  man 
worth  it  ?" 

She  thinks  I'm  deaf  because  I  live  in  the  bush.  She'd 
look  awful  on  a  horse.  Daddy  would  laugh  at  her.  We  all 
would. 

"  The  childie  has  come  down  to  have  her  tonsils  out. 
Her  first  trip  to  town.  I  tell  her  it's  going  to  be  fun  in 
hospital  after  just  the  first  tiny  wee  while,  and  she's  as 
brave  as  brave.  She's  ten  years  old.  You'd  hardly  think 
it,  would  you  ?" 


DIALOGUE  AT  THE  BALLET  77 

Gran's  giving  me  my  operation.  Day  after  to-morrow. 
It  won't  be  as  bad  as  when  the  horse  kicked  me. 

"  So  I  thought,  even  if  it  was  a  bit  awkward  for  me 
just  now,  I  must  give  her  a  treat.  Do  you  like  your  treat, 
darling  ?" 

"  There,  I've  let  the  ice  cream  boy  go  by.  Never  mind. 
We  are  going  to  have  afternoon  tea  after  the  show. 
Great  big  scrumptous  ca.kes.    How  will  you  like  that  ?" 

No  one  makes  cakes  like  my  mummy's.  She  won  two  prizes 
in  the  show. 

"  Funny  little  morsel,  isn't  it  ?  Not  a  word  to  be  got 
out  of  her.  I  know  she's  having  fun  though.  I  know. 
We  understand  one  another." 

"  It's  so  good  for  her  to  see  a  little  beauty.  I  believe 
in  filling  their  little  minds  with  beautiful  things,  don't 
you  ?   It  helps." 

There's  Fancy  licking  her  colt,  and  the  willows  by  the 
creek,  and  the  new  harvester,  and  the  paddocks  after  rain. 
I  want  to  go  home.   It's  awful  here. 

"  Would  you  like  to  go  to  the  lav.,  pet  ?  Sure  ?  Quite 
sure  ?  It's  no  good  being  obstinate.  All  right,  but  it's 
rude  to  shake  your  head  like  that.  Say  'No  thank  you. 
Aunt  Catherine.'  Here's  the  orchestra  coming  back.  If 
I  were  at  my  first  ballet  I'd  be  wild  with  excitement." 

Please  don't  smear  talk  all  over  it.  Please  let  me  see  it 
all  by  myself. 

"  Lool^  at  the  Sisters.  Aren't  they  funny.  .  .  .  Well 
I  never,  there's  puss.  .  .  .  Isn't  it  dinky  ?.  .  .  .  Now 
we're  going  to  see  the  Fairy  Godmother.  .  .  .  You've 
got  a  fairy  godmother  too,  haven't  you  ?.  .  .  .  Don't 
kick  the  seat,  Nellie,  it's  rude.  .  .  .  Look,  oh  look.  .  .  . 
It's  just  the  loveliest  ballet,  isn't  it  ?  .  .  .    There's  the 


7S  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

Prince.  Hes  a  girl  really — or  isn't  he  ?  It's  quite  hard 
to  tell  with  some  of  these  people.  .  .  .  Never  mind.  .  - 
It's  ver\-  pretty.  ...  I  could  die  laughing  at  those 
Sisters.  Clap,  Bunny,  clap  hard  to  show  you  like  it.  Oh 
dear,  I'm  afraid  it's  nearly  over.  I'm  exhausted.  Melis- 
ande,  entertaining  a  child  is  hard  work  if  you  ask  me. 
God  Save  the  King.  Stand  still  and  straight,  pet.  Don't 
fidgit,  it  isn't  loyal.  There.  Did  you  enjoy  yourself  ? 
Did  you  ?  She'll  find  her  voice  in  a  minute.  Don't  you 
feel  just  a  teeny,  weeny  bit  like  Cinderella  yourself, 
going  to  the  ballet  in  a  taxi  with  your  godmother  ?  Eh, 
chidde  ?  " 

■  ■  No,  I  don't.  I  hated  it,"  said  the  Uttle  girl  in  a  sudden 
loud  voice,  her  face  scarlet,  her  throat  b^inning  to 
swell  with  sobs. 


THE  PARTY  79 


THE  PARTY 

The  footpath  rang  under  her  feet  as  if  the  hill  were 
hollow.  She  had  not  been  there  before,  and  was  con- 
vinced that  she  would  not  find  her  way.  She  stared 
incredulously  at  the  street  numbers  and  sought  out,  with 
a  kind  of  fumbling  desperation,  like  one  learning  braille, 
the  landmarks  that  Rhonda  had  given  her.  She  was  late, 
and  would  probably  be  the  last  to  arrive  even  at  that 
sort  of  party.  She  had  dawdled  and  dawdled,  still  thing- 
ing  that  perhaps  she  might  not  go,  only  in  the  end  not 
going  had  proved  worse  than  going.  Not  going  would  be 
a  chasm  of  disappointment.  It  was  enough  to  be  late, 
she  thought  now,  like  the  frightened  man  who  believes 
his  yawns  will  convince  the  world  of  his  indifference. 

This  was  the  block  of  flats.  An  imitation  stone  stair- 
case, mock  baronial,  mock  grandeur,  and  behind  the 
closed  doors  with  their  heavy  antique  knockers  the  same 
ordinary  little  flats,  the  same  inescapable  amenities.  To 
the  third  floor.  It  wasn't  only  the  stairs  that  made 
her  heart  beat  so  fast  and  high.  It  is  shattering  to  go 
up  to  a  smug,  unknown  door  and  ring  the  bell,  knowing 
that  a  party  lurks  behind  it.  A  close  knit,  if  temporary, 
whole,  a  world  whipped  up  out  of  conversation  and 
sherry,  to  which  she,  the  late  comer,  would  be  a  stranger 
and  an  outcast,  no  matter  how  well  she  might  know 
people.  In  the  tight  fitting,  black  frock  that  revealed  so 
delicately  the  slender  lines  of  her  body,  she  felt  that  her 
heart  was  indecently  exposed. 

Well,  she'd  taken  the  plunge.  A  room  full  of  people, 
all  standing  up,  all  holding  wine  glasses,  talking  as  if 
they  knew  on  another  much  better  than  they  did,  eating 
sausage  rolls  and  gherkins.    She   knew  at  once.    John 


80  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

/ 

wasn't  there.   There  wasn't  a  hopeful  corner  of  the  rootn 
you  couldn't  see  at  the  first  glance. 

Rhonda  was  beside  her,  in  her  eyes  the  look  that  said 
"  My  poor  darling,  how  are  you  ?"  The  terrible,  tender 
solicitude  of  a  friend  who  knows  and  understands  every- 
thing. But  she  only  said,  "  I'll  find  Agnes  for  you." 
Old  fashioned  to  be  embarrassed  because  you  did  not 
know  your  hostess.  But  if  I  am  I  am,  so  what  can  I  do 
about  it?  This  was  Agnes,  wearing  a  snood.  What  in- 
credible affectation  to  wear  a  snood  at  your  own  party 
as  if  you  had  just  arrived  out  of  the  blue,  and  hadn't 
been  cutting  sandwiches  and  impaling  little  what-nots 
on  toothpicks  all  the  afternoon.  "  So  very  kind.  .  .  " 
she  said,  and  yes,  she  knew  nearly  everyone.  Agnes  you 
could  see  was  the  soul  of  kindness.  Now  she  had  gone 
to  fetch  someone.  "  You  must  meet.  ...  so  much  in 
common."  It  was  just  as  if  she  had  said  kindly,  con- 
fidentially, "  Now  I'll  go  and  get  you  a  nice  strong  cup 
of  tea  and  you  will  be  all  right."  What  she  was  likely  to 
have  in  common  with  anyone,  she  couldn't  imagine. 
She  felt  rather  as  she  might  have  done  if  she  had 
wandered  into  the  party,  wearing  a  diving  bell.  .  .  . 

There  was  a  solid  wall  of  conversation,  unscalable, 
impenetrable.  "  Mallarme,"  someone  said.  So  they  still 
talked  about  Mallarme  at  parties.  "In  Spain.  .  ."some- 
one said.  You  always  counted  four  points  if  you  had  been 
in  Spain.  Russia  counted  double,  and  London  in  the 
blitz  came  somewhere  in  between.  You  could  be  nos- 
talgic over  Paris,  but  not  over  London,  for  after  all, 
London  had  taken  it  and  Paris  hadn't. 

"  My  dear,"  said  a  strange  young  man  solicitously. 
"You  have  nothing  to  drink." 

With  a  wine  glass  in  her  hand,  she  felt  herself  im- 
measurably better  equipped.    Someone  touched  her  arm. 


THE  PARTY  81 

She  thought  for  a  bUnd  second  that  it  might  be  John, 
but  it  was  Agnes  with  the  soul  mate.  A  dark  young  man 
with  a  scar.  She  looked  at  him  with  an  enquiring  smile, 
and  took  a  slow  sip.  That  was  better.  She  was  getting 
the  hang  of  it  now.  She  would  be  able,  after  all,  to  give 
a  very  good  imitation  of  herself  this  afternoon. 

"  You  sculpt,  don't  you  ?"  he  said. 

"  No,"  and  then  idiotically  because  it  was  like  the 
snapping  of  a  very  thin  life  line.  "I'm  sorry.  I  would 
like  to." 

"  You  mean,"  he  asserted,  "  that  you  do  but  you  think 
you're  only  at  the  beginning.  There  isn't  any  beginning, 
only  a  circle." 

"  No,"  she  said,  fighting  desperately  now  against  the 
clay.    "  I  mean  no.    I  never  thought  of  it.  .  .  ." 

"  You  have  a  sculptor's  hands,"  he  asserted. 

In  a  moment  it  had  become  a  nightmare  conversation. 
She  felt  herself  entangled  in  a  net  of  meaningless  words. 
She  drifted  into  a  group  for  protection,  and  when  she 
drifted  out  she  left  him  behind  her. 

"  Darling,  where  have  you  been  hiding  ?  I  haven't 
seen  you  for  ages." 

"My  dear,  you  are  actually  thinner,  some  people  have 
all  the  luck." 

"  Don't  slip  away  before  I've  told  you  what  I'm  doing. 
I've  given  up  the  violin  and  I'm  working  in  a  factory. 
It's  more  satisfactory.  The  pattern  is  so  much  thicker  ..." 

No  one  even  mentioned  John.  He  might  have  been  dead 
or  forgotten,  like  a  stone  at  the  bottom  of  a  well. 

There  was  a  picture  on  the  wall,  a  red  mouth  with  a 
Mona  Lisa  smile,  set  crookedly  on  a  grey  background. 
Just  that  and  nothing  more.  A  shutter  flipped  up  in 
her  mind  and  she  saw  it,  really  saw  it.  It  was  improbable 
but  quite  real.    The  solicitous  young  man  stood  before 


82  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

her,  a  plate  in  each  hand.  "  Oyster  patties  or  sausage 
rolls  ?"  It  was  one  of  those  cryptic,  irretrievable  choices 
— heaven  or  hell  and  nothing  to  guide  you.  The  casket 
scene.  She  wouldn't  have  either  and  he  was  disappointed 
to  the  point  of  despair.  He  had  a  beautiful  maternal 
lust  to  feed  people. 

She  moved  on.  She  hadn't  noticed  the  door  behind 
the  curtain.  It  came  to  softly  behind  her,  leaving  her  in 
sudden  quiet  and  enlargement.  It  was  as  easy  to  escape 
as  that.  The  balcony,  hanging  hke  a  bird  cage  on  the 
cliffhke  facade  of  the  flats,  was  as  far  from  the  party  as 
Cape  York.  It  was  early  dusk  with  its  false  evanescent 
clarity  beginning  to  melt  at  the  edges,  a  Hght  that  blent 
the  noonday  incompatibles  into  a  scena.  In  the  fore- 
ground, blocks  of  flats  set  at  all  angles,  each  flat  a  httle 
box  too  small  for  the  life  it  housed,  so  that  it  bulged 
out  of  the  windows,  hung  over  the  balconies,  burgeoned 
up  through  the  roofs.  Strings  of  coloured  washing  were 
as  natural  as  vines.  In  WiUiam  Street,  narrow  and  Hving 
as  an  artery,  coloured  taxis  moved  like  corpuscles.  Over 
to  the  left,  Woolloomooloo,  pouring  down  the  hill,  houses, 
terraces,  narrow  streets  fused  into  a  solid  mass,  a 
grape  bloom  on  its  slates,  a  veil  of  Ught  on  the  medioc- 
rity of  its  stones  and  bricks.  Beneath  the  swept  stretch 
of  the  waterfront,  the  wharves  running  neatly  out  into 
the  bay.  Beyond  the  lovely,  unreal  drop  scene  of  the 
harbour,  blue  water,  timbered  headlcinds,  even  the  bridge 
etherealised,  a  grey  bow  drawn  across  the  blue. 

Her  constricted  heart  dilated  as  if  to  the  sweep  of 
music.  She  could  stand  and  look  for  a  minute,  her  palms 
pressed  to  the  roughness  of  brick,  forgetting  everything. 
Then  her  mind  began  to  tear  at  its  knot  again.  "  Why 
had  John  not  come  ?  Was  it  because  he  thought  she 
might  be  there  ?    Or  for  no  reason  so  definite,  because 


THE  PARTY  83 

he  had  forgotten  the  occasion,  the  time  or  the  place.  .  .  . 
the  indifference  of  his  freedom  in  which  everything 
e^•entually  was  lost  !" 

The  dark  \'oung  man  with  the  scar  had  found  the 
door  too. 

"  I  lost  you,"  he  said. 

That  didn't  need  an  answer,  but  she  picked  up  her 
wine  glass  from  the  parapet. 

"  Tell  me,"  he  said,  "  what  do  \ou  do  ?" 

"  Nothing."  she  said.  "  That's  killed  it,"  she  thought, 
and  then,  because  that  sudden  sweep  of  music  had  left 
her  defenceless,  she  began  to  tell  him  what  she  saw. 
"  If  I  lived  here  I'd  throw  a  line  out  of  the  window 
ever\-  night,  and  eAery  morning  I'd  haul  in  a  short  story." 

"  Writing."  He  drove  the  metal  of  his  contempt  into 
the  word.  "  That's  no  good.  You  can  imagine  anything 
at  all  and  write  it  dowTV.  No  limits  and  no  discipline, 
it's  only  a  hide-out  for  people  who  haven't  fmything  to 
say." 

That  didn't  fetch  her  because  he  couldn't  possibly  say 
anything  that  touclied  her  now.  She  felt  indifference 
like  a  dead  weight. 

"  You're  the  sort,"  he  said  with  the  insolence  of  a 
man  who  succeeds  with  women,  "  You're  the  sort  who 
promises  everytliing  and  gives  nothing." 

In  a  small  cold  \oice  she  said,  "  I  would  like  another 
glass  of  wine  and  something  to  eat." 

"  Certainly."    He  held  the  door  for  her  to  enter. 

In  the  crowded  room  conversation  was  already  in  a 
more  advanced  state.  One  cannot  afford  to  drop  out. 
Talking  is.  hke  drinking,  progressive.  When  you  aie  a 
few  drinks  behind  everyone  else,  you  are  in  a  different 
world. 


84  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

Rhonda  caught  her  fingers  in  a  quick,  affectionate 
squeeze.  "  It's  a  nice  party,  isn't  it  ?"  she  said  en- 
couragingly. 

It  was  a  nice  party. 

"  I'm  so  glad  you  clicked  with  Simon.  He  is  doing 
something  and  going  somewhere  even  if  he  is  the  world's 
greatest  egoist." 

The  something  in  common. 

She  told  Agnes  that  she  had  a  dinner  engagement, 
that  she'd  have  to  tear  herself  away. 

One  of  the  boys,  Agnes  said,  would  see  her  down.  .  .  . 

Please,  please.  .  .  .  everyone  was  so  happy.  Let  her 
just  slip  away.   It  was  so  easy  to  break  up  a  party.  .  .  . 

She  went  into  the  bedroom.  A  stout  woman  had  taken 
her  shoes  off  because  they  hurt  her,  and  was  sitting  on 
a  low  chair,  smoking.  Another  was  re-making  her  face 
very  earnestly  in  a  small  mirror.  Two  more  lounged  on 
the  bed.  There  was  the  intimate  ease  of  women  off 
parade,  a  freshet  of  laughter,  a  fragment  of  story  like  a 
tit-bit  among  gulls.  Politely  they  suspended  their  con- 
versation, politely  made  way  for  her.  In  the  mirror  she 
saw  with  surprise  that  the  delicate  mask  of  her  make-up 
was  still  intact.  She  said  good-bye,  not  remembering 
ever  to  have  seen  these  women  before. 

She  pulled  the  front  door  to  after  her.  The  air  was 
suddenly  cool,  thin  and  flavoured  with  plaster.  Three 
flights  of  imitation  stone  stairs,  mock  baronial,  mock 
grandeur.  In  the  street  it  was  almost  dark.  She  looked 
up  and  saw  the  lighted  windows  of  the  flat,  golden  in 
the  blue  dusk.  She  had  left  a  world  that,  if  it  wasn't 
safe,  was  at  least  warm.  It  was  being  alone  that  was 
so  terrible. 


FIGHTING  IN  VIENNA  85 


FIGHTING  IN  VIENNA 

It  was  to  buy  bird-seed  that  Kathie,  Fraulein  von  Hillse, 
decided  to  risk  a  journey  through  the  streets.  There  was 
nothing  left  in  the  blue  lacquered  tin  with  the  Japanese 
pagoda  design  that  was  almost  worn  off  with  long  use. 
Long  ago,  before  the  war,  when  they  were  just  beginning 
to  be  sweethearts,  Johann  had  given  her  this  tin  filled 
with  the  most  elegant  little  biscuits,  nut  shaped  ones 
filled  with  chocolate  paste,  heart  shapes  covered  with 
pink  sugar  crystals,  candied  violets  in  little  baskets  of 
macaroon.  You  didn't  see  things  like  that  in  Vienna 
now,  not  even  for  the  rich  tourists.  It  had  just  been  one 
of  many  little  gifts,  hyacinths  growing  in  pots,  boxes  of 
crystallised  fruits,  books,  not  very  much  heeded,  but  it 
had  outlived  them  all.  Even  now  Kathie  could  not  handle 
it  without  a  curious  feeling  as  if  a  door  somewhere  had 
swung  open,  and  the  breath  of  a  long  dead  springtime 
wafted  across  her  senses.  It  stirred  in  her  quite  auto- 
matically a  little  pulse  of  homesickness,  of  nostalgia. 
Rather  a  faded  emotion,  but  there. 

Elsa  coming  at  dusk  yesterday  with  a  basket  of  pro- 
visions, had  not  thought  of  canary  seed.  It  was  like  Elsa 
to  have  come  herself,  to  make  nothing  at  all  of  the  risk 
she  ran.  All  through  the  dark  years  since  the  war  Elsa 
had  been  the  one  fixed  and  steady  light  in  Kathie's 
world — Elsa  who  could  make  sacrifices  without  repining, 
take  burdens  without  comment,  Elsa  who  had  come 
yesterday  through  the  dangerous  streets  with  their  spor- 
adic fighting,  which  no  one  seemed  able  to  foretell,  to 
provision  Kathie,  so  that  she  would  not  have  to  go  out, 
even  though  she  herself  was  distracted  by  fear  and 
anxiety. 


86  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

"  Franz,"  she  said  slowly,  her  long  white  capable  hands 
deftly  unpacking  the  basket,  "  hasn't  been  home  for 
two  days."  Then  after  a  puase  "  Hermann  is  in  Berlin. 
I've  been  to  the  hospitals.    I'll  try  them  again." 

"  Let  me  come  with  you,"  Kathie  urged. 

"  It's  easier  for  one.  I'm  less  frightened  alone,"  Elsa 
said.  "  I'll  be  quite  safe,  I  know  that."  There  was  a  note 
of  despair  in  her  voice  as  if  she  had  tried  to  make  a  bar- 
gain with  God,  offering  her  hfe  for  her  son's,  and  it  had 
been  refused. 

Kathie  had  promised  that  she  would  stay  quietly  at 
home  until  things  settled  down,  but  now  she  was  faced 
by  the  empty  tin.  It  made  her  feel  more  forlorn,  lonely, 
and  shut  up,  than  anything  else  had  done.  At  last 
she  really  felt  threatened.  She  looked  at  the  bird  in  the 
cage,  her  little  friend.  It  was  natural  for  her  to  suffer, 
or  so  it  seemed  now,  but  not  for  him.  She  really  did  feel 
that  he  was  her  friend,  her  darling.  When  she  came  back 
to  her  small  apartment  each  afternoon  from  the  Univer- 
sity, where  Hermann,  Elsa's  husband,  had  got  her  a 
clerical  job,  he  jumped  about  in  his  cage  and  chirped. 
He  welcomed  her.  When  she  opened  the  cage  as  she 
often  did,  he  fluttered  round  the  room  and  came  to  perch 
on  her  hand.  She  loved  the  feel  of  his  tiny  fragile  claws. 
He  was  not  in  the  least  afraid  of  her.  She  could  even 
hold  him  in  her  closed  hand  and  feel  him  vibrating  with 
life  and  the  tiny  heart  beating  against  her  fingertips. 
He  would  draw  his  head  back  then  and  look  at  her  first 
out  of  one  beady  eye  and  then  out  of  the  other,  so  know- 
ing, so  sure.  And  he  sang.  When  Frau  Miiller  worked 
the  sewing  machine  in  the  room  next  door,  when  the 
sun  came  streaming  into  the  room  in  the  afternoon,  and 
sometimes  for  no  reason  at  all  except  that  he  was  happy, 
song  came  pouring  from  his  little  throat.    Yesterday, 


FIGHTING  IN  VIENNA  87 

when  the  machine  gun  had  been  whining  and  stuttering 
in  the  street,  he  had  tried  to  sing  it  down.  Never  had  he 
sung  so  bravely.  She  almost  feared  his  heart  would  burst. 

Fraulein  Kathie  had  a  very  strange  thought  about  her 
bird  sometimes,  which  she  never  told  to  anyone.  It  was 
that  he  was  in  some  curious  way  herself,  the  gay  and  for- 
tunate Kathie,  who  had  been  young  and  sought  after  and 
had  loved  Johann,  long  ago  before  the  war.  Nearly  twenty 
years  ago.  It  was  as  if  the  bird  were  her  own  singing 
heart  so  long  silent  in  her  breast.  He  was  the  happiness 
that  was  no  longer  hers,  but  yet  shared  her  room  with 
her.  When  he  sang,  something  was  released  in  her. 
Something  that  she  thought  would  never  answer  again, 
replied  to  him. 

Fraulein  Kathie  put  on  her  hat  and  coat.  After  all  it 
was  not  far  to  Schlesmann's  shop  where  she  could  buy 
the  seed  and  a  chillie  or  two.  She  opened  the  shutter  a 
little  and  looked  out.  The  street  was  very  quiet— -shut- 
tered windows,  bolted  doors,  tight  lipped  house  with 
blank  faces,  no  one  passing  to  and  fro.  There  hadn't 
been  any  firing  since  yesterday.  That  hadn't  been  so 
very  terrible  either,  just  some  rifle  shots  and  then  the 
nervous  rattle  and  stutter  of  the  machine  gun.  There 
had  been  nothing  to  see  even  then  but  dust  in  the  street, 
some  fallen  plaster  from  a  cornice,  and  a  dark,  insigni- 
ficant looking  huddle  of  clothes  at  the  corner  that  was 
nevertheless  a  man's  body.  Kathie  had  not  been  fright- 
ened or  excited — only,  when  the  bird  sang,  a  little  exalted. 
Emotions  did  not  come  readily  to  her  now.  It  was  as 
if  she  had  to  lift  a  weight  off  her  heart  before  she  could 
feel  anything.  All  her  emotions,  even  the  pride  and  joy 
she  felt  in  the  brilliant  boy,  Franz,  even  her  fear  for  him 
now,  came  to  her  slowly  and  with  difficulty. 


88  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

It  was  strange  in  the  deserted  streets.  Kathie  remem- 
bered a  day  when  she  was  a  child  and  instead  of 
going  to  school,  had  run  away  to  play  alone  under  the 
lilacs  in  the  Stadtpark,  to  walk  alone,  guilty  and  happy, 
through  the  white  surf  of  daisies  on  the  spring  lawns. 
Even  the  air  had  felt  different  on  her  cheek.  It  did 
today. 

It  was  only  a  few  minutes  walk  to  Schlesmann's  shop. 
When  she  got  there  the  door  was  shut  and  planks  had 
been  roughly  nailed  over  the  one  small  window.  The 
broken  glass  was  swept  up  against  the  wall.  Peering 
between  the  boards  Kathie  saw  the  trampled  litter  of 
the  interior.  It  had  been  looted.  Poor  old  Schlesmann, 
what  had  become  of  him  ?  Kathie  went  on,  a  few  blocks 
away  there  was  another  little  shop. 

Here  was  a  house  that  she  knew  well.  It  had  been 
burnt,  and  on  all  the  neighbouring  walls  were  pale 
furrows  and  nicks  where  bullets  had  passed.  Round  the 
next  corner  she  found  a  barricade  across  the  street  and 
a  posse  of  soldiers.  Kathie  stopped,  not  quite  knowing 
what  to  do.  A  young  lieutenant  came  towards  her. 
"  You  cannot  pass  this  way,  Fraulein.  If  you  are  wise 
you  will  go  home."  He  spoke  to  her  quietly  and  cour- 
teously. He  was  a  nice  boy,  she  thought,  not  more  than 
twenty  years  old,  a  true  Viennese,  fair  oval  face,  full  lips 
and  heavy  lidded  eyes.  Kathie  moved  away  obediently 
in  the  direction  she  had  come. 

Then  a  sudden  thought  came  and  she  stood  still, 
shocked.  The  young  lieutenant  reminded  her  of  Franz. 
And  they,  Franz  and  he,  were  enemies.  Franz  was  a 
rebel,  he  who  had  never  suffered  anything  in  his  own 
person,  who  was  protected  by  his  father's  position  but 
must  generously,  recklessly  throw  himself  into  a  lost 
cause,  flinging  himself  against  the  iron  wall  of  the  new 


FIGHTING  IN  VIENNA  89 

tyrany  to  make  a  new  world  where,  her  sick  heart  told 
her,  not  even  the  materials  of  a  new  world  were  left. 
Franz,  making  them  all  unhappy,  despising  his  father's 
money  for  the  way  it  was  earned,  although  he  couldn't 
escape  its  benefit,  despising  his  mother  for  her  marriage, 
although  it  had  meant  his  birth,  not  understanding  at 
all  the  sacrifice  she  had  made,  that  she  continued  to  make. 
Franz  and  that  young  heutenant  cancelling  out. 

Kathie  walked  on  quickly.  Presently  she  came  out  in 
the  Ring,  the  wide  boulevarde  that  circles  the  heart  of 
Vienna  and  rims  where  the  old  city  wall  used  to  stand. 
Here  there  was  more  traffic  but  not  much,  swift  closed 
cars,  a  lorry  with  soldiers,  a  few  pedestrians.  The  hand- 
some buildings,  that  lined  it,  looked  serenely  down.  "The 
lovely  shell  of  Vienna,"  thought  Kathie,  "  but  there  is 
no  health  or  prosperity  left  in  her."  That  seemed  an  old, 
old  thought. 

She  would  cross  the  Ring  in  the  direction  of  the  Prater  ; 
there  were  plenty  of  small  shops  there  in  the  labyrinth 
of  streets.  They  could  not  all  have  been  looted.  She 
would  tap  on  a  side  door,  buy  her  seed  furtively  and 
quickly  and  hurry  home.  Already  she  was  feeling  tired. 
There  was  tension  in  these  unnaturally  quiet  streets. 

A  young  man  began  to  run.  In  the  distance,  from  the 
direction  of  the  University,  Kathie  heard  several  shots. 
A  church  bell,  wild,  terrible,  insistant,  began  to  ring, 
clashing  Eind  clajtnouring.  Under  its  hghtning  there  came 
presently  the  thunder  of  lorries.  There  was  now  a  ner- 
vous staccato  fusilade  of  shots.  Presently  the  machine 
guns  would  start.  That  was  how  it  began,  this  feverish, 
sporadic  fighting.  First  a  dead  calm,  silent,  waiting,  an 
isolated  shot  or  two,  then  almost  at  once  a  frenzy  of 
excitement,  a  sort  of  nerve  storm,  hysterical  courage  and 
wanton  destruction.   No  one  seemed  to  know  from  which 


90  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

house  the  firing  might  b^;in  at  any  time.  The  conflict 
had  no  definite  outlines,  it  came  and  went  hke  an  ague, 
more  a  matter  of  ner\'es  than  passion.  When  it  died 
down  again,  the  ambulances  came  and  took  the  wounded 
to  the  hospitals,  the  dead  to  the  morgue,  the  fire  brigade 
turned  out  and  extinguished  the  fires.  The  poUce  nailed 
planks  over  shattered  windows,  and  cleared  the  glass  out 
of  the  way.  They  even  went  about  arresting  people.  All 
neat  and  orderly  and  according  to  r^ulations. 

Kathie  stood  on  the  kerb  nervously  buttoning  and  un- 
buttoning her  glove.  In  a  moment  every^ing  was 
changed,  people  were  running,  mounted  troops,  coming  at 
the  gallop,  followed  lorries  with  machine  guns,  other  bells 
further  away,  b^an  to  ring.  Behind  the  troops  came 
two  ambulances.  Kathie  began  to  walk  with  nervous, 
jerky  steps  in  the  direction  of  the  University-.  She  had  no 
very  clear  idea  of  what  she  was  doing,  the  wild  clamour 
of  the  bells  in  her  ears  dazed  her.  All  at  once  they  stopped 
and  the  soimd  of  the  fighting  crackled  and  blazed  on  the 
tingling  silence.  Nobody  noticed  Fraulein  Kathie.  There 
were  a  lot  of  soldiers  about,  but  no  one  told  her  to  go 
back.  She  had  a  confused  idea  that  she  ought  to  do  some- 
thing, that  now  at  last  she  was  going  to  wake  from  her 
dumb,  hurt  letharg\-.  She  would  do  her  part.  Perhaps 
Franz  was  down  there,  she  would  find  him  and  bring 
him  home ;  perhaps  he  was  hurt. 

It  all  happened  around  the  University,  familiar  ground, 
where  she  had  gone  to  work  each  day  until  the  Univer- 
sity was  closed  by  the  Authorities  a  fortnight  ago.  She 
was  nearer  now  and  cojild  see  what  was  happening.  The 
students  had  made  a  sortie  and  were  fighting  fiercely 
round  one  of  the  army  lorries  for  a  machine  gun.  They 
were  evidently  in  possession  of  one  of  the  buildings,  and 
firing  from  the  windows.    The  machine  gun  was  silent. 


FIGHTING  IN  VIENNA  91 

Kathie  could  hear  the  words  of  command  quite  clearly, 
saw  the  soldiers  kneeling  to  fire  into  the  crowd.  "  Why," 
she  thought,  "I'm  in  action  !" 

So  this  was  what  it  was  like.  She  thought  of  Johann, 
who  was  dead,  and  Franz,  who  was  lost,  and  of  the  bird 
in  the  cage  at  home,  singing  his  little  heart  out.  She 
did  not  feel  afraid.  A  bullet  hit  the  wall  behind  her, 
then  another  one,  glancing  off  again.  She  felt  a  sudden 
fiery  stab  between  her  shoulders  and  for  a  second  did 
not  understand  what  had  happened.  Someone  was  run- 
ning towards  her.  She  thought  it  was  Franz  or  the  young 
lieutenant.  Then  blackness  bubbled  up  in  her  throat  and 
she  fell. 


The  sun  crept  across  the  face  of  the  apartment  building 
and,  finding  the  chink  in  the  shutter,  streamed  into 
Fraulein  Kathie's  deserted  room.  It  fell  on  the  table, 
where  the  empty  tin  with  the  pagoda  design  lay,  it 
touched  the  faded  photo  of  a  young  man  in  uniform, 
found  the  bird  cage  on  the  wall.  The  room  had  been 
dim  and  silent  all  day,  the  canary  had  hopped  about  on 
the  floor  of  his  cage  picking  up  the  seeds  he  usually 
despised.   Now  he  sang. 

Frau  Miiller,  in  the  room  across  the  passage,  said 
"  There's  that  bird."  She  went  over  and  tapped  at 
Fraulein  von  Hillse's  door.  It  was  still  locked.  "  She'll 
have  gone  to  her  sister's,"  she  thought.  "It's  well  to 
have  rich  relations  these  days,  though  I  don't  know  that 
I'd  like  a  Nazi  for  a  brother-in-law." 

The  sun  passed  on.  The  bird  did  not  sing  again  that 
day. 

Kathie  lay  in  the  hospital.  She  did  not  know  anything 
as  definite  as  that.   She  was  wrapped  in  a  thick  hot  haze 


92  THE  PERSIUMOX  TREE 

She  was  made  of  haze  herself,  and  would  float  away 
except  that  a  red  hot  stake  was  driven  through  her.  She 
tried  to  get  free  because  there  was  something  she  must 
do.  It  was  terribly  important,  but  she  did  not  know  what 
it  was.  The  more  she  struggled  the  more  it  hurt.  Red 
flames  mounting  in  the  night,  flames  hke  beUs. 
"  I  must  sing,"  thought  Kathie. 

The  doctor  asked  the  sister  if  the  patient  had  recovered 
consciousness. 

'  No,   Herr  Doktor." 

"  And  j^ou  do  not  know  who  she  is  }et  ?" 

"  No,  Herr  Doktor,  there  have  been  no  enquiries  yet." 

The  doctor  held  the  lanquid  hand,  taking  the  pulse. 

He  made  a  Uttle  significant  grimace  and  exchanged  a 

glance  with  the  sister.    There  was  something  final  in  the 

way  he  laid  Kathie's  hand  down  again  on  the  bed. 

The  sister  was  emboldened   to  ask   him   a   question, 
although  it  was  against  the  etiquette  of  the  occasion. 
"  Herr  Doktor,  how  is  the  boy  in  Xo.  27  ?" 
The  doctor  answered  negUgently  but  without  offence, 
"  He'll  recover  all   right   but   he   may   lose   his   hand. 
The  bomb,  you  know.  ..." 

Thev  moved  on  to  the  next  bed. 


There  was  only  a  drop  of  water  left  in  the  small  vessel 
hooked  on  to  the  side  of  the  canarj-'s  cage,  and  there  was 
no  seed  left  at  all.  Yet  when,  on  the  third  afternoon  of 
his  loneliness  the  stmbeam  through  the  chink  in  the 
shutter  reached  him,  he  semg  again,  lifting  his  head  and 
ruffling  his  feathers.  Frau  Miiller  did  not  hear  him,  for  she 
had  fled  from  Vienna.  Xobody  was  to  hear  him  sing  again. 


In  the  confusion  of  pain  and  darkness  that  was  Kathie's 
mind  a  httle  space  cleared,  a  rift  of  shining  clcuity.    It 


FIGHTING  IN  VIENNA  93 

seemed  to  be  not  in  herself  but  in  the  sky  above  her, 
something  she  must  struggle  towards.  Her  eyes  were 
open,  she  turned  her  head  very  slowly  from  side  to  side. 
The  sister  came  to  her  bed  and  bent  over  her,  a  clear 
young  face  between  the  folds  of  her  coif.  Kathie  struggled 
with  a  question.  She  wanted  to  ask  if  Franz  had  been 
found.  The  words  seemed  to  waver  like  smoke  from  her 
lips,  but  she  heard  herself  say,  "  Johann.  .  .  .  where  is 
he  ?    Is  he  all  right  ?" 

"  He's  all  right,"  said  the  sister  soothingly. 

Kathie  remembered.  She  had  seen  him  running  towards 
her  in  the  street  but  he  had  been  in  uniform.  Something 
terrible  had  been  happening.  Her  struggling,  questioning 
eyes  remained  fixed  on  the  sister's  face.  The  girl  bent 
closer  and  said  clearly  and  slowly,  "  Johann  is  safe  and 
well.    It's  all  right." 

Kathie  felt  cool  light  spread  over  her.  She  understood. 
She  had  been  ill.  This  was  a  hospital.  She  had  been 
very  ill  for  a  long  time  and  had  terrible  dreams.  She 
had  thought  Johann  was  dead.  She  knew  just  where  the 
bad  dream  had  begun.  She  was  with  Elsa  in  their  little 
sitting  room.  Elsa's  long  golden  plaits  fell  one  over  each 
shoulder.  Mama  said,  "  Elsa,  when  will  you  put  your 
hair  up  ?    You  are  too  old  to  wear  it  like  that." 

"  But  I  don't  want  to  grow  up.  Mama,"  cried  Elsa. 
"  I  want  to  stay  just  like  this  for  ever  and  ever."  And 
she  began  to  twirl  round  the  room  humming  a  waltz. 

There  was  a  ring  at  the  front  door,  a  long,  loud,  mas- 
culine rin%.  "  There's  Johann  come  to  take  you  riding  in 
the  Prater,"  said  Elsa.  But  it  was  not  Johann,  it  was 
Hermann  to  see  Elsa.  Elsa  turned  away,  flushing  and 
naughty.  "  I  won't  see  him,"  she  said.  "  Tell  him  I've 
gone  into  a  convent,  and  have  smallpox." 


94  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

While  they  had  been  laughing  and  whispering  Johann 
had  come  in.  He  looked  so  changed,  older  and  sterner. 
He  had  terrible  news.  The  Archduke  Franz  Ferdinand 
had  been  assassinated  at  Serajevo.  The  air  seemed  to  clot 
about  them.  "  This  will  mean  war,"  said  Johann.  She 
fingered  the  braid  on  his  breast  and  put  her  arms  round 
his  neck,  to  hold  him.  What  agony  to  lift  her  arms,  a 
pain  that  dashed  in  a  surf  upon  her  brain,  blotting  out 
all  thought. 

Kathie's  lips  were  moving,  but  no  one  could  hear  what 
she  said.  She  was  talking  to  Johann,  and  the  words 
seemed  to  run  straight  out  of  her  heart  without  the  effort 
of  speaking. 

"  Darling,  darUng,  darling,  I've  had  such  a  bad  dream. 
Your  hand,  Liebchen,  I  thought  you'd  lost  your  right 
hand.  You  came  back  from  the  war  and  there  was 
nothing  for  you,  only  me,  and  I  wasn't  enough."  Kathie 
tried  to  laugh,  but  she  couldn't  do  that  just  yet.  "Your 
father  was  dead  and  there  wasn't  any  money  and  what 
could  you  do  with  only  one  hand,  and  so  many  men  with 
two  hands  looking  for  work  ?  Little  Elsa  married  Her- 
mann— I  thought  that  too — she  did  it  to  save  us  all 
from  going  under,  starving  perhaps,  and  we  let  her 
although  we  hated  the  way  Hermann  got  his  money,  out 
of  everyone's  suffering.  Such  a  terrible,  dark,  defeated 
winter,  darling.  The  worst  thing  of  all  was  that  I  couldn't 
help  you,  Johann.  I  wanted  you  to  marry  me  and  let 
Elsa  help  vis  to  live  somehow,  just  cower  together  in  a 
tiny,  tiny  room,  keeping  one  another  alive,  keeping  our 
Uttle  flame  of  love  and  happiness  aUve  till  times  got 
better.  You  wouldn't,  Johann.  I  thought  if  I  loved  you 
enough  I  could  make  up  for  everything.  But  I  coulthi't. 
You'd  been  through  too  much  to  want  lo\<;.  You 
couldn't  love  or  hope.   But  you  were  so  quiet  and  gentle. 


FIGHTING  IN  VIENNA  95 

Just  sat  with  your  useless  arm  .  .  .  Life  couldn't  ever  have 
been  as  bad  as  that  dream,  could  it,  Johann  ?  Things 
like  that  couldn't  happen  really,  could  they  ?  God 
wouldn't  let  them.  You  didn't  even  tell  me  what  was  in 
your  mind,  you  tried  to  comfort  me.  Then  it  was  spring 
again.  The  lilac  came  out  just  as  usual  as  if  nothing  had 
happened  that  winter.  I  could  smell  it  in  the  streets 
and  I  thought,  walking  home,  that  everything  would  be 
better  now.  I'd  get  you  out  into  the  sunshine  and  you'd 
be  healed.  But  you  weren't  at  home,  you  weren't  any- 
where, you'd  thrown  yourself  into  the  canal,  like  so 
many  others.  .  .    " 

A  low,  moaning  cry  came  from  Kathie's  lips.  "  Poor 
soul,"  thought  the  old  woman  in  the  next  bed,  "  if  only 
she  could  go." 


That  day  the  canary  did  not  sing.  He  sat  huddled  on 
the  perch,  his  beak  open,  gasping.  A  fine  dust  had  settled 
on  ever5d;hing  in  the  room,  even,  it  seemed,  on  the  eyes 
of  the  bird. 


Miraculously,  Elsa  was  there  beside  the  bed,  holding 
her  hand,  calling  her  name,  forcing  her  up  through  turbid 
waters.  Five  days  had  changed  Kathie  very  much,  her 
face  was  shrunk  and  small,  her  lips  cracked  with  fever. 
Her  eyes,  dark  and  troubled,  looked  from  another  world. 

There  was  a  white  screen  around  the  bed,  and,  although 
she  smiled,  Elsa  was  weeping.  The  sister  stood  beside  her. 

There  ^^as  an  immense  question  in  Kathie's  eyes.  Her 
spirit  was  saying  to  her  body,"  Why  are  you  suffering 
so  ?  Can  I  be  dying  ?"  But  they  did  not  know  that. 
Elsa  tried  to  answer  that  look. 

"  Franz  is  safe,"  she  said  slowly,  distinctly.    "  He's 


96  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

here.  He  was  hurt  the  day  you  were.  His  poor  hand.  .  .  . 
but  he  won't  die." 

"  Johann,"  whispered  Kathie. 

"  I'll  take  him  right  away  from  Vienna.  We'll  begin 
again."    The  sister  made  a  little  warning  movement. 

Kathie's  mind  was  pulling  itself  free,  with  terrible 
agonising  jerks  coming  back  to  reality.  She  must  tell 
Elsa  about  the  empty  tin. 

"  I  couldn't,"  she  whispered.    "  Schlesmann's.    .    .    ." 

"  What  did  she  say,"  asked  Elsa.  The  sister  shook 
her  head. 

Kathie  was  trying  to  raise  herself,  beating  agonised 
hands  against  the  pain  and  the  darkness.  "  He  sang." 
she  said  quite  clearly. 

Then  the  stake  was  drawn  out  of  her  breast.  She  was 
free.  There  rose  in  her  a  fountain  of  blood,  of  tears,  of 
song. 


A  small  untidy  heap  of  ruffled  feathers  lay  on  the  floor 
of  the  bird  cage,  the  tiny,  claw-like  feet  stood  stiffly  up. 
The  sunlight  found  only  silence  and  dust.  Outside,  the 
street  was  awaking,  shutters  were  opened  cautiously, 
vehicles  passed.    Life  began  again. 


THE  LOTTERY  97 


THE  LOTTERY 

The  first  that  Ted  Bilborough  knew  of  his  wife's  good 
fortune  was  when  one  of  his  friends,  bji  elderiy  wag,  shook 
his  hand  with  mock  gravity  and  murmured  a  few  words 
of  manly  but  inappropriate  S5Tnpathy.  Ted  didn't  know 
what  to  make  of  it.  He  had  just  stepped  from  the  stair- 
way on  to  the  upper  deck  of  the  6.15  p.m.  ferry  from 
town.  Fred  Lewis  seemed  to  have  been  waiting  for  him, 
and  as  he  looked  about  he  got  the  impression  of  news- 
papers and  grins  and  a  little  flutter  of  half  derisive 
excitement,  all  focused  on  himself.  Everything  seemed 
to  bulge  towards  him.  It  must  be  some  sort  of  leg  pull. 
He  felt  his  assurance  threatened,  and  the  comer  of  his 
mouth  twitched  uncomfortably  in  his  fat  cheek,  as  he 
tried  to  assume  a  hard  boiled  manner. 

"  Keep  the  change,  laddie,"  he  said. 

"  He  doesn't  know,  actually  he  doesn't  know." 

"  Your  wife's  won  the  lottery  !" 

"  He  won't  believe  you.  Show  him  the  paper.  There 
it  is  as  plain  as  my  nose.  Mrs.  Grace  Bilborough,  52 
Cuthbert  Street."  A  thick,  stained  forefinger  pointed  to 
the  words.    "  First  prize  £50C0  Last  Hope  Syndicate." 

"  He's  taking  it  very  hard,"  said  Fred  Lewis,  shaking 
his  head. 

They  began  thumping  him  on  the  back.  He  had  travel- 
led on  that  ferry  every  week-day  for  the  last  ten  years, 
barring  a  fortnight's  holiday  in  January,  and  he  knew 
nearly  everyone.  Even  those  he  didn't  know  entered  into 
the  spirit  of  it.  Ted  filled  his  pipe  nonchalantly  but 
with  unsteady  fingers.  He  was  keeping  that  odd  unsteady- 
ness,  that  seemed  to  begin  somewhere  deep  in  his  chest, 
to  himself.    It  was  a  wonder  that  fellows  in  the  office 


98  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

hadn't  got  hold  of  this,  but  they  had  been  busy  today  m 
the  hot  loft  under  the  chromium  pipes  of  the  pneumatic 
system,  sending  down  change  and  checking  up  on  credit 
accounts.  Sale  time.  Grace  might  have  let  him  know. 
She  could  have  rung  up  from  Thompson's.  Bill  was 
always  borrowing  the  lawn  mower  and  the  step  ladder, 
so  it  would  hardly  be  asking  a  favour  in  the  circumstances. 
But  that  was  Grace  all  over. 

"If  I  can't  have  it  myself,  you're  the  man  I  like  to 
see  get  it." 

They  meant  it  too.  Everyone  liked  Ted  in  a  kind  sort  of 
way.  He  was  a  good  fellow  in  both  senses  of  the  word. 
Not  namby  pamby,  always  ready  for  a  joke  but  a  good 
citizen  too,  a  good  husband  and  father.  He  wasn't  the 
sort  that  refused  to  wheel  the  perambulator.  He  flour- 
ished the  perambulator.  His  wife  could  hold  up  her  head, 
they  payed  their  bills  weekly  and  he  even  put  something 
away,  not  much  but  something,  and  that  was  a  triumph 
the  way  things  were,  the  ten  per  cent  knocked  off  his 
salary  in  the  depression  not  restored  yet,  and  one  thing 
and  another.  And  always  cheerful,  with  a  joke  for  every- 
one. All  this  was  vaguely  present  in  Ted's  mind.  He'd 
always  expected  in  a  trusting  sort  of  way  to  be  rewarded, 
but  not  through  Grace. 

"  What  are  you  going  to  do  with  it,  Ted  ?" 

"  You  won't  see  him  for  a  week,  he's  going  on  a  jag." 
This  was  very  funny  because  Ted  never  did,  not  even  on 
Anzac  Day. 

A  voice  with  a  grievance  said,  not  for  the  first  time 
"  I've  had  shares  in  a  ticket  every  week  since  it  started, 
and  I've  never  won  a  cent."    No  one  was  interested. 

"  You'll  be  going  off  for  a  trip  somewhere  ?" 

"  They'll  make  you  president  of  the  Tennis  Club  and 
you'll  have  to  donate  a  silver  cup." 


THE  LOTTERY  99 

They  were  flattering  him  underneath  the  jokes. 

"  I  expect  Mrs.  Bilborough  will  want  to  put  some  of 
it  away  for  the  children's  future,"  he  said.  It  was  almost 
as  if  he  were  giving  an  interview  to  the  press,  and  he 
was  pleased  with  himself  for  saying  the  right  thing.  He 
always  referred  to  Grace  in  public  as  Mrs.  Bilborough. 
He  had  too  nice  a  social  sense  to  say  "  the  Missus." 

Ted  let  them  talk,  and  looked  out  of  the  window.  He 
wasn't  interested  in  the  news  in  the  paper  tonight.  The 
little  boat  vibrated  fussily,  and  left  a  long  wake  like 
moulded  glass  in  the  quiet  river.  The  evening,  was  draw- 
ing in.  The  sun  was  sinking  into  a  bank  of  grey  cloud, 
soft  and  formless  as  mist.  The  air  was  dusky,  so  that  its 
light  was  closed  into  itself  and  it  was  easy  to  look  at,  a 
thick  golden  disc  more  like  a  moon  rising  through  smoke 
than  the  sun.  It  threw  a  single  column  of  orange  light 
on  the  river,  the  ripples  from  the  ferry  fanned  out  into 
it,  and  their  tiny  shadows  truncated  it.  The  bank,  rising 
steeply  from  the  river  and  closing  it  in  till  it  looked  like 
a  lake,  was  already  bloomed  with  shadows.  The  shapes 
of  two  churches  and  a  broken  frieze  of  pine  trees  stood 
out  against  the  gentle  sky,  not  sharply,  but  with  a  soft 
arresting  grace.  The  slopes,  wooded  and  scattered  with 
houses,  were  dim  and  sunk  in  idyllic  peace.  The  river 
showed  thinly  bright  against  the  dark  land.  Ted  could 
see  that  the  smooth  water  was  really  a  pale  tawny 
gold  with  patches,  roughened  by  the  turning  tide,  of 
frosty  blue.  It  was  only  when  you  stared  at  it  and  con- 
centrated your  attention  that  you  realised  the  colours. 
Turning  to  look  down  stream  away  from  the  sunset,  the 
water  gleamed  silvery  grey  with  dark  clear  scrabblings 
upon  it.  There  were  two  worlds,  one  looking  towards  the 
sunset  with  the  dark  land  against  it  dreaming  and  still, 
and  the  other  looking  down  stream  over  the  silvery  river 


100  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

to  the  other  bank,  on  which  all  the  light  concentrated. 
Houses  with  windows  of  orange  fire,  black  trees,  a  great 
silver  gasometer,  white  oil  tanks  with  the  look  of  clumsy 
mushrooms,  buildings  serrating  the  sky,  even  a  suggestion 
seen  or  imagined  of  red  roofs,  showing  up  miraculously 
in  that  airy  light. 

"  Five  thousand  pounds,"  he  thought.  "  Five  thousand 
pounds."  Five  thousand  pounds  at  five  per  cent,  five 
thousand  pounds  stewing  gently  in  its  interest,  making 
old  age  safe.  He  could  do  almost  anything  he  could  think 
of  with  five  thousand  pounds.  It  gave  bis  mind  a 
stretched  sort  of  feeling,  just  thinking  of  it.  It  was  hard 
to  connect  five  thousand  pounds  with  Grace.  She  might 
have  let  him  know.  And  where  had  the  five  and  three- 
pence to  buy  the  ticket  come  from  ?  He  couldn't  help 
wondering  about  that.  When  you  budgeted  as  carefully 
as  they  did  there  wasn't  five  and  threepence  over.  If 
there  had  been,  well,  it  wouldn't  have  been  over  at  all, 
he  would  have  put  it  in  the  bank.  He  hadn't  noticed 
any  difference  in  the  housekeeping,  and  he  prided  himself 
he  noticed  everything.  Surely  she  hadn't  been  running 
up  bills  to  buy  lottery  tickets.  His  mind  darted  here 
and  there  suspiciously.  There  was  something  secretive  in 
Grace,  and  he'd  thought  she  told  him  everything.  He'd 
taken  it  for  granted,  only,  of  course,  in  the  ordinary  run 
there  was  nothing  to  tell.  He  consciously  relaxed  the 
knot  in  his  mind.  After  all,  Grace  had  won  the  five 
thousand  pounds.  He  remembered  charitably  that  she 
had  always  been  a  good  wife  to  him.  As  he  thought  that 
he  had  a  vision  of  the  patch  on  his  shirt,  his  newly  washed 
cream  trousers  laid  out  for  tennis,  the  children's  neatness, 
the  tidy  house.  That  was  being  a  good  wife.  And  he  had 
been  a  good  husband,  always  brought  his  money  home 
and  never  looked  at  another  woman.   Their's  was  a  model 


THE  LOTTERY  101 

home,  everyone  acknowledged  it,  but — well — somehow  he 
found  it  easier  to  be  cheerful  in  other  people's  homes 
than  in  his  own.  It  was  Grace's  fault.  She  wasn't  cheery 
and  easy  going.  Something  moody  about  her  now. 
Woody.  He'd  worn  better  than  Grjace,  anyone  could  see 
that,  and  yet  it  was  he  who  had  had  the  hard  time.  All 
she  had  to  do  was  to  stay  at  home  and  look  after  the 
house  and  the  children.  Nothing  much  in  that.  She 
always  seemed  to  be  working,  but  he  couldn't  see  what 
there  was  to  do  that  could  take  her  so  long.  Just  a  touch 
of  woman's  perversity.  It  wasn't  that  Grace  had  aged. 
Ten  years  married  and  with  two  children,  there  was  still 
something  girlish  about  her — raw,  hard  girlishness  that 
had  never  mellowed.  Grace  was — Grace,  for  better  or 
for  worse.  Maybe  she'd  be  a  bit  brighter  now.  He  could 
not  help  wondering  how  she  had  managed  the  five  and 
three.  If  she  could  shower  five  and  threes  about  like  that, 
he'd  been  giving  her  too  much  for  the  housekeeping.  And 
why  did  she  want  to  give  it  that  damnfool  name  "  Last 
Hope."  That  meant  there  had  been  others,  didn't  it  ? 
It  probably  didn't  mean  a  thing,  just  a  lucky  tag. 

A  girl  on  the  seat  opposite  was  sewing  lace  on  silkies 
for  her  trousseau,  working  intently  in  the  bad  light. 
"  Another  one  starting  out,"  Ted  thought. 

"  What  about  it  ?"  said  the  man  beside  him. 

Ted  hadn't  been  listening. 

The  ferry  had  tied  up  at  his  landing  stage  and  Ted  got 
off.    He  tried  not  to  show  in  his  walk  that  his  wife  had 

it 

won  £5000.  He  felt  jaunty  and  tired  at  once.  He  walked 
up  the  hill  with  a  bunch  of  other  men,  his  neighbours. 
They  were  still  teasing  him  about  the  money,  they  didn't 
know  how  to  stop.  It  was  a  very  still,  warm  evening.  As 
the  sun  descended  into  the  misty  bank  on  the  horizon  it 


102  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

picked  out  the  delicate  shapes  of  clouds  invisibly  sunk  in 
the  mass,  outlining  them  with  a  fine  thread  of  gold. 

One  by  one  the  men  dropped  out,  turning  into  side 
streets  or  opening  garden  gates  till  Ted  was  alone  with  a 
single  companion,  a  man  who  lived  in  a  semi-detached 
cottage  at  the  end  of  the  street.  They  were  suddenly 
very  quiet  and  sober.  Ted  felt  the  ache  round  his  mouth 
where  he'd  been  smiling  and  smiling. 

"  I'm  awfully  glad  you've  had  this  bit  of  luck." 

"I'm  sure  you  are,  Eric,"  Ted  answered  in  a  subdued 
voice. 

"  There's  nobody  I'd  sooner  see  have  it." 

"  That's  very  decent  of  you." 

"  I  mean  it." 

"  Well,  well,  I  wasn't  looking  for  it." 

"  We  could  do  with  a  bit  of  luck  like  that  in  our  house." 

"  I  bet  you  could." 

"  There's  an  instalment  on  the  house  due  next  month, 
and  Nellie's  got  to  come  home  again.  Bob  can't  get 
anything  to  do.  Seems  as  if  we'd  hardly  done  pa3dng  for 
the  wedding." 

"  That's  bad." 

"  She's  expecting,  so  I  suppose  Mum  and  Dad  will  be 
let  in  for  all  that  too." 

"  It  seems  only  the  other  day  Nellie  was  a  kid  getting 
round  on  a  scooter." 

"  They  grow  up,"  Eric  agreed.  "  It's  the  instalmeiit 
that's  the  rub.  First  of  next  month.  They  expect  it  on 
the  nail  too.  If  we  hadn't  that  hanging  over  us  it 
wouldn't  matter  about  Nellie  coming  home.  She's  our 
girl,  and  it'll  be  nice  to  have  her  about  the  place  again." 

"  You'll  be  as  proud  as  a  cow  with  two  tails  when 
you're  a  grandpa." 

"  I  suppose  so." 


THE  LOTTERY  103 

They  stood  mutely  by  Eric's  gate.  An  idea  began  to 
flicker  in  Ted's  mind,  and  with  it  came  a  feeling  of  sweet- 
ness and  happiness  and  power  such  as  he  had  never  ex- 
pected to  feel. 

"  I  won't  see  you  stuck,  old  man,"  he  said. 

"  That's  awfully  decent  of  you." 

"  I  mean  it." 

They  shook  hands  as  they  parted.  Ted  had  only  a  few 
steps  more  and  he  took  them  slowly.  Very  warm  and 
dry,  he  thought.  The  garden  will  need  watering.  Now 
he  was  at  his  gate.  There  was  no  one  in  sight.  He  stood 
for  a  moment  looking  about  him.  It  was  as  if  he  saw  the 
house  he  had  lived  in  for  ten  years,  for  the  first  time. 
He  saw  that  it  had  a  mean,  narrow-chested  appearance. 
The  roof  tiles  were  discoloured,  the  woodwork  needed 
painting,  the  crazy  pavement  that  he  had  laid  with  such 
zeal  had  an  unpleasant  flirtatious  look.  The  revolutionary 
thought  formed  in  his  mind.  "  We  might  leave  here." 
Measured  against  the  possibilities  that  lay  before  him, 
it  looked  small  and  mean.  Even  the  name,  "  Emoh 
Ruo,"  seemed  wrong,  pokey. 

Ted  was  reluctant  to  go  in.  It  was  so  long  since  any- 
thing of  the  least  importance  had  happened  between 
him  and  Grace,  that  it  made  him  shy.  He  did  not  know 
how  she  would  take  it.  Would  she  be  all  in  a  dither  and 
no  dinner  ready  ?    He  hoped  so  but  feared  not. 

He  went  into  the  hall,  hung  up  his  hat  and  shouted  in 
a  big  blufl  voice  "  Well,  well,  well,  and  where's  my  rich 
wife  ?" 

Grace  was  in  the  kitchen  dishing  dinner. 

"  You're  late,"  she  said.    "The  dinner's  spoiling." 

The  children  were  quiet  but  restless,  anxious  to  leave 
the  table  and  go  out  to  play.  "  I  got  rid  of  the  reporters," 
Grace  said  in  a  flat  voice.   Grace  had  character,  trust  her 


104  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

to  handle  a  couple  of  cub  reporters.  She  didn't  seem  to 
want  to  talk  about  it  to  her  husband  either.  He  felt 
himself,  his  voice,  his  stature  dwindhng.  He  looked  at 
her  with  hard  eyes.  "  Where  did  she  get  the  money," 
he  wondered  again,  but  more  sharply. 

Presently  they  were  alone.  There  was  a  pause.  Grace 
began  to  clear  the  table.  Ted  felt  that  he  must  do  some- 
thing. He  took  her  awkwardly  into  his  arms.  "  Gracie, 
aren't  you  pleased  ?" 

She  stared  at  him  a  second  then  her  face  seemed  to 
fall  together,  a  sort  of  spasm,  something  worse  than  tears. 
But  she  twitched  away  from  him.  "Yes,"  she  said,  picking 
up  a  pile  of  crockery  and  making  for  the  kitchen.  He 
followed  her. 

"  You're  a  dark  horse,  never  telling  me  a  word  about 
it." 

"  She's  like  a  Red  Indian,"  he  thought.  She  moved 
about  the  kitchen  with  quick  nervous  movements.  After 
a  moment  she  answered  what  was  in  his  mind  : 

"  I  sold  mother's  ring  and  chain.  A  man  came  tp  the 
door  buying  old  gold.  I  bought  a  ticket  every  week  till 
the  money  was  gone." 

"  Oh,"  he  said.  Grace  had  sold  her  mother's  wedding 
ring  to  buy  a  lottery  ticket. 

"  It  was  my  money." 

"  I  didn't  say  it  wasn't." 

"  No,  you  didn't." 

The  plates  chattered  in  her  hands.  She  was  evidently 
feeling  something,  and  feeling  it  strongly.  But  Ted 
didn't  know  what.    He  couldn't  make  her  out. 

She  came  and  stood  in  front  of  him,  her  back  to  the 
littered  table,  her  whole  body  taut.  "  I  suppose  you're 
wondering  what  I'm  going  to  do  ?    I'll  tell  you.    I'm 


THE  LOTTERY  105 

going  away.  By  myself.  Before  it  is  too  late.  I'm  going 
tomorrow." 

He  didn't  seem  to  be  taking  it  in. 

"  Beattie  will  come  and  look  after  you  and  the  children. 
She'll  be  glad  to.  It  won't  cost  you  a  penny  more  than  it 
does  now,"  she  added. 

He  stood  staring  at  her,  his  flacid  hands  hanging  down, 
his  face  sagging. 

"  Then  you  meant  what  it  said  in  the  paper,  "  Last 
Hope  ?"  he  said. 

"  Yes,"  she  answered. 


106  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 


SUNDAY 

John  preferred  to  walk  up  from  the  ferry.  The  empty 
bus  passed  him  on  the  hill,  its  thick  purr  gradually 
diminishing  as  if  it  were  slowly  soaking  into  the  golden 
morning.  He  lifted  his  head  to  the  silence.  He  was  not 
used  to  it,  it  made  him  feel  as  if  he  were  on  a  height,  a 
shght,  delicious  giddiness  between  his  eyes  and  the  crown 
of  his  head.  The  sunlight  seeped  into  him,  but  it  was 
backed  by  a  small  cold  breeze,  the  westerly  that  gave 
the  day  its  clear  brilliance,  so  that  he  was  conscious  of 
his  body  inside  his  clothes,  oddly  vulnerable,  and  of  him- 
self as  a  dark  stroke  on  the  flawless  autumn  day.  It  was 
his  body  and  not  his  mind  that  felt  selfconscious,  and  he 
remembered  that  it  was  always  like  that  when  he  returned. 
He  had  woken  up  that  morning  loathing  everything.  He 
had  been  repelled  by  yesterday's  staleness,  yesterday's 
cigarette  butts  and  stacked  washing  up,  the  longstanding 
frowsiness  of  a  man  living  alone  in  poverty,  with  which 
he  had  been  shut  up  all  night.  The  half-written  story 
too,  which  was  giving  him  so  much  trouble,  himg  Uke  a 
murk  in  the  room.  His  mind  had  shut  against  it  in  a 
nervous  despair  with  which  he  was  all  too  familiar.  His 
loathing  had  been  like  a  bad  taste  in  his  mouth.  He  had 
been  glad  to  step  out  of  it  and  turn  the  key  upon  it. 
That  was  why  he  was  earlier  than  usual,  that  and  because 
he  hated  to  be  expected,  to  see  his  mother  waiting  for 
him  at  the  gate  in  her  apron. 

Now  he  came  on  the  house  unawares.  He  stood  and 
stared  for  a  moment  at  the  cottage  before  he  went  in, 
fingering  again  his  conscious  detachment  hke  a  coin  in 
his  pocket.  There  was  the  picket  fence,  the  two  pine 
trees  that  ate  all  the  good  out  of  the  soil,  and  covered 


SUNDAY  107 

the  thin  grass  with  brown  needles,  the  wide  gateless  side 
entrance,  dusty  and  rutted  with  the  passage  of  the  vans, 
the  peehng  board  above  it  with  the  words  "RemovaUst" 
and  "  General  Carrier "  scarcely  distinguishable,  the 
stables,  his  father's  boxhke  office  of  unpainted  wood,  the 
bare  paddock  beyond  where  the  horses  were  spelled  ; 
on  the  other  side  of  the  house,  the  private  side,  the  garden, 
heavy  headed  dahlias,  chrysanthemums  rank  smelling, 
the  cassia  bush  a  blob  of  bright  yellow,  a  thich  ball  of 
flowers,  little  paths  edged  with  glazed  tiles  and  beds 
bordered  with  fleshy  rosettes  of  "  cups-and-saucers." 
The  cottage  was  wide,  low,  drab  and  of  weatherboard, 
the  windows  shut,  the  steps  whitened  almost  startlingly 
in  the  general  drabness.  It  looked  quiet,  uninhabited. 
John  knew  it  was  readied  up,  waiting  as  ever  for  some- 
thing that  never  happened,  waiting  for  a  funeral  perhaps, 
for  nothing  less  would  be  allowed  to  disturb  it.  That  or 
Connie's  wedding.  A  funeral  was  inevitable  some  day, 
Connie's  wedding  wasn't.  All  the  life  was  at  the  back  of 
the  house.  He  went  round  the  house  on  the  stable  side 
because  he  did  not  want  to  meet  his  father. 

He  went  up  the  two  steps  into  the  big  old-fashioned 
kitchen.  His  mother  was  at  the  sink  with  the  tap  turned 
on,  washing  the  vegetables,  and  did  not  hear  him,  but 
she  felt  his  shadow  darken  the  door.   She  turned. 

"  Why,  Jackie,  you  startled  me."  She  dried  her  hands 
hastily  on  her  apron  as  he  kissed  her.  "  And  I  wasn't 
at  the  gate  to  meet  you,"  she  added  self-reproachfully. 
"  You're  early,  love."  Her  voice  was  as  flat  as  the  felt 
slippers  she  wore  to  ease  her  bunions,  but  her  worn  hands 
trembled  a  little  as  she  put  them  on  her  son's  shoulders. 

"  How  are  you,  Mum  ?" 

"  I'm  all  right,  son." 


108  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

She  didn't  ask  any  questions,  but  she  looked  them, 
searching  him  with  her  eyes.  She  knew  that  she  must 
make  the  most  of  this  moment  when  she  had  him  to  her- 
self. He  rubbed  his  cheek  against  her's  to  escape  her 
eyes.  He  knew  that  she  forgave  him  because  his  cuffs 
were  frayed  and  his  tie  worn  to  a  string,  but  it  irked 
him  that  she  should  forgive  him  when  there  was  nothing 
to  forgive.  I  forgive  you,  my  son,  for  living  your  own 
life,  because  I  see  it  is  a  failure  and  that  you  are  suffering 
for  it.  I  forgive  you  for  being  my  mother  and  for  loving 
me.    I  love  you. 

It  was  over.  Connie  came  in.  "  Hullo,  Jack."  She  had 
washed  her  hair  and  had  been  drying  it  in  the  srni,  a 
bath  towel  round  her  shoulders.  He  kissed  her.  The 
sewing  machine  stopped  in  the  box  room  off  the  kitchen, 
and  Izzie  came  in.  "  Hullo,  Jack.  I  thought  I  heard 
you."  Izzie  was  tall  with  faded,  untidy,  red  hair.  She  had 
come  years  ago  when  the  children  were  small,  a  child 
herself,  as  "  mother's  help  "  and  now  was  an  indissoluble 
part  of  the  family.    John  kissed  her  too. 

"  I'll  make  the  tea,"  said  the  mother,  lifting  the  lid 
of  the  range  and  setting  the  black  iron  kettle  down  on 
the  bright  fire.    "  Your  father's  on  the  side  verandah." 

He  went  out  into  the  sun  again  with  Connie,  while 
Izzie  set  out  the  cups. 

They  walked  in  silence  between  the  dahlias.  Connie 
pressed  back  the  damp  hair  from  her  high  bumpy  fore- 
head. She  didn't  care  how  she  looked,  but  why  should 
she  ?  He  was  her  brother.  You  would  hardly  think  she 
was  two  years  younger  than  he,  a  woman  still  in  her 
twenties.  It  was  this  that  aroused  his  affection.  He 
wanted  to  make  contact  with  her.  Why  shouldn't  they 
be  frank  with  one  another  ? 

"  How  are  things  ?"  he  asked. 


SUNDAY  109 

"  Same  as  usual." 

"  School ?" 

"  Oh,  school — different  every  day  and  always  the  same." 
A  dark  discontent  settled  on  her  face. 

"  Why  don't  you  cut  out  of  it  ?" 

"  What's  the  good  ?  Anything  else  would  be  the  same." 

That  sounded  like  a  dead  end,  but  he  was  really  think- 
ing about  himself. 

"  You  and  I  are  alike,  Connie,  only  I've  got  free  and 
you  haven't." 

"  Have  you  ?"  she  asked  dryly,  looking  him  up  and 
down. 

"  Is  that  how  you  measure  everything  ?"  he  asked, 
nettled. 

She  laughed,  and  tried  to  pull  his  arm  through  hers. 
It  was  Connie's  way  to  be  disagreable  first,  and  friendly 
afterwards,  when  it  was  too  late.  The  thought  of  defen- 
ding his  position  exhausted  him.  He  would  never  make 
her  understand  that  being  a  failure  his  own  way  was  a 
sort  of  freedom,  that  he  might  be  making  a  poor  showing 
now,  but  that  he  was  slowly  gathering  himself  for  some- 
thing else,  that  what  he  needed  was  nothingness,  a  rest 
from  importunities.  He  had  shaken  off  the  importunities 
of  his  home,  the  loving  kindness  of  his  mother,  which  he 
could  not  resist,  the  dominence  of  his  father,  the  per- 
petual insistance  of  his  father's  will  that  he,  for  some 
complex  reason,  in  which  perhaps  being  the  eldest  child 
had  its  part,  could  not  resist  at  short  range  either.  He 
had  taken  on  other  importunities  that  humbled  and 
interrupted  him,  but  did  not  penetrate  his  spirit  in  the 
same  way.  Creation  could  still  come  to  him.  He  was 
free,  at  least,  in  whatever  poverty  and  distress,  to  give 
his  mind  to  that  long  brooding,  when  it  hung  like  a  drop 
over  a  precipice  ready  to  fall.   How  could  he  say  that  to 


no  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

any  human  being,  least  of  all  to  Connie  ?  She  didn't 
know  that  there  was  a  difference  between  success  in  the 
carrying  trade,  and  success  in  writing.  He  might  just  as 
well  offer  his  father  a  mystic  experience  as  a  reason  for 
not  going  into  the  family  business.  He  wasn't,  he  told 
himself  glancing  at  his  sister,  waterproof  like  Connie. 
She  could  go  into  herself  and  shut  the  door.  She  didn't 
need  a  desert  and  a  cell.  She  would  never  do  anything 
so  jejune  as  to  rebel — jejune  was  the  word  she  would  use 
— because  her  conception  of  the  trap  was  so  much  more 
complete  than  his.  No  futile  childish  rebellion  could 
liberate  her.  They  gave  up  the  discussion  now  with 
nothing  said.  All  family  conversation,  it  seemed,  was  of 
this  stunted  growth. 

"  Hadn't  you  better  go  and  see  father  ?"  she  asked 
with  a  trace  of  malice. 

John  went  round  to  the  side  verandah,  where  his  father 
sat  on  a  deck  chair  in  the  sun,  behind  the  knotted,  leafless 
screen  of  the  wistaria,  the  Sunday  paper  strewed  about 
him,  a  large  dominant  old  man  with  jutting  brows  and  a 
thick  mouth.  It  was  a  shock  to  John  each  time  he  saw 
his  father,  to  realise  that  he  was  an  old  man,  but  the 
impression,  when  they  talked,  always  wore  off  again. 
They  met  quite  casually  now.  The  old  man  was  aware 
that  this  was  only  a  truce,  this  visit,  a  concession  to 
family  feeling.  He  was  ready  to  concede  something  to 
family  feeling  even  in  the  most  strained  circumstances. 
Perhaps  he  concealed  from  himself  that  he  no  longer  had 
the  impetus  to  quarrel  with  his  son. 

Presently  the  mother  came  out  with  the  tea  in  breakfast 
cups  on  a  large  papier  mache  tray.  There  were  plates  of 
buttered  scones  and  rock  cakes.  "  Don't  spoil  your 
dinner,"  she  said  tenderly,  pressing  John  to  eat. 


SUNDAY  HI 

The  old  man  went  on  reading  his  paper  and  she  went 
away  but  soon  appeared  again,  the  father's  dressing 
gown  over  her  arm,  and  beckoned  conspiratorially  to 
John.  "  Let  me  press  your  suit."  Obediently  he  took  the 
dressing  gown,  and  went  into  the  room  that  used  to  be 
his. 

He  stood  beside  the  bed  that  had  been  made  up. 
Perhaps  his  mother  had  though  he  would  stay,  or  it  might 
have  been  made  for  someone  else.  He  longed  to  lay  his 
head  upon  the  pillow.  It  was  clean  without  spot  or 
blemish.  He  turned  down  a  corner  of  the  coverlet  and, 
thrust  his  hand,  which  looked  very  dark  against  their 
whiteness,  between  the  coarse,  clean  linen  sheets.  He 
was  swept  by  an  agony  of  longing  for  peace  and  security 
such  as  he  had  never  known  since  he  was  born.  The 
burden  of  his  manhood  was  intolerable.  The  linen,  its 
homeliness,  its  cleanness,  made  him  aware  of  his  mother, 
of  his  loneliness,  that  he  was  forever  a  stranger  to  that 
ragged  edge  of  world  where  he  lived,  and  to  the  rootless 
and  necessitious  gaiety  which  was  not  gaiety,  but  a 
fumbling  after  stimulation.  He  revolted  against  his 
portion,  contacts  without  background,  the  always  shifting 
pattern,  long  stimulation  without  climax,  a  world  drained 
to  its  patter.  He  stared  at  his  dark  hand,  in  the  trance 
to  which  a  mind  long  forced,  gives  way.  He  let  a  pain 
for  which  he  had  no  name  flow  through  him  unimpeded, 
in  the  widening  hope,  the  belief  of  a  child  who  has  always 
been  protected,  that  it  would  work  out  its  own  solution, 
that  so  much  feeUng  must  be  shaped  to  something. 

He  pulled  off  his  coat,  vest,  trousers.  If  he  did  not  go 
out  his  mother  would  come  in  to  look  for  him,  and  that 
would  be  intolerable.  The  kitchen  greeted  him  with  a 
sunny  blast,  and  the  warm  aroma  of  dinner  now  far 
advanced.     His  mother  had  the  ironing  board  set   up 


112  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

across  the  window,  the  iron  heated.  "  Wouldn't  you  like 
to  go  inside  and  sit  down  ?"  she  asked  as  if  he  were  a 
visitor.  No,  he  liked  the  kitchen  much  better.  He  sat 
down  on  the  wooden  kitchen  chair. 

The  moment  of  crisis  was  over,  gone  like  a  wave. 
\'aguely  he  missed  it,  felt  himself  comfortably  rocked  in 
the  weakness  of  strain  relaxed,  about  him  the  indulgence 
of  a  convalescent.  He  looked  out  of  the  open  door  at  the 
shadow  of  a  creeper  on  the  worn  bricks.  That  was  good. 
The  delicate  twining  pattern  satisfied  him,  the  creeper 
itself  was  indeterminate,  the  shadow  completed  and 
perfect.  He  could  not  lift  his  mind  away  from  it.  His 
mother  ejaculated  scraps  of  family  news  between  thumps 
of  the  iron.  "  Betty's  expecting  again,"  she  said.  Betty 
was  his  brother's  wife.  He'd  married  her  four  months 
before  their  first  child  was  bom,  but  everyone  had  for- 
gotten that  now — except  perhaps  Vic.  Already  at  twenty- 
four  he  looked  like  a  man  who  had  worked  hard,  with  a 
puzzled,  patient  look  about  his  forehead.  That  thought 
bobbed  past  John's  mind  like  a  cork  on  water,  and  went 
away.  "  She'll  be  able  to  use  nearly  all  Bubby's  things, 
she  kept  them  so  nice." 

Izzie  moved  from  dresser  to  table,  from  table  to  oven. 
She  made  a  noise  whatever  she  touched.  She  interjected 
her  comments  into  the  conversation.  Connie  passed  in 
and  out,  calling  out  remarks  over  her  shoulder.  Steam 
rose  up  from  the  wet  cloth,  as  the  mother  pressed  the 
.suit.  Every  now  and  then  she  put  the  iron  aside  and 
went  to  the  range,  shouldering  Izzie  away  as  if  she  were 
jealous  in  the  preparation  of  the  dinner.  John  has  seen 
this  muted,  domestic  hostility  between  them  before.  It 
seemed  part  of  the  natural  rightness  of  everything  here. 
He  knew  that  he  loved  above  all  things  the  comfortable 
shabbiness    of    his  home.     It  wasn't  the  shabbiness  of 


SUNDAY  113 

shoddy  things  gone  while  they  were  still  new,  but  of  old 
friends  who  had  worn  a  long  time.  Ever\'thing  in  the 
kitchen,  he  saw  now,  was  too  big  for  the  family — the  big 
boilers  on  the  stove,  the  black  iron  kettles,  the  copper 
saucepans.  Even  the  dinner  plates  -with  their  uglv 
brown  pattern  and  criss-cross  of  tiny  cracks  were  an 
out  size.  He  had  never  known  any  others.  They  comforted 
him.    He  didn't  hsten  to  what  anyone  said. 

There  were  steps  on  the  path  outside.  "  That'U  be 
Gwennie,"  said  his  mother.-  He  might  have  known 
she'd  have  Gwen  here. 

Gwen  came  in  with  an  armful  of  tight  j^ellow  chrysan- 
themums. She  looked  just  the  same  as  when  she  left 
school  ten  years  ago.  She  had  a  littie  snub  nose,  gentie 
and  confiding,  with  a  scatter  of  freckles  across  it,  and 
tight  curled  hair  that  looked  as  if  it  would  crackle  mider 
the  hand.  She  wore  a  blue  serge  dress  with  a  velvet 
collar. 

"  Hullo,  Gwen,"  he  said,  and  got  up  and  kissed  her.  It 
was  as  if  he  had  kissed  the  chrysanthemums,  for  he  got 
no  impression  but  of  their  pungency. 

"  Oh,  Jack,"  she  said  in  her  Uttle  breathless  voice. 

"  I  brought  you  some  chrysanths,"  she  said  kissing 
his  mother. 

He  saw  how  well  they  understood  one  another.  It 
was  obvious  to  him  that  Gwen,  backed  up  by  his  mother, 
was  waiting  for  him,  till  in  some  mysterious  wa^",  he 
"came^ound."  He  suspected  that  the  old  lady  even 
hoped  he  might  get  into  a  scrape  with  her  Uke  Vic  had, 
and  have  to  marry  her.  Better  that  way  than  not  at  all. 
It  would  be  aU  for  the  best.  He'd  be  roped  down  then, 
settled. 

Dinner  was  read}',  served  out  on  the  kitchen  table. 


114  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

"  Call  your  father,  Connie." 

The  old  man  came  in,  sat  down  at  table  and  took  up 
his  knife  and  fork.  His  plate  was  put  in  front  of  him, 
and  he  began  to  eat  at  once.  John's  plate  was  filled 
with  food.  His  mother  had  given  him  the  choicest  of 
eveniiiing.  Connie  looked  at  it  and  tittCTed  "  The  Pro- 
digal Son,"  she  said.  There  was  an  awkward  pause. 
The  old  man  looked  angrily  from  side  to  side  imder  his 
heavy  bro\vs  which,  ^Tith  his  lowered  head,  gave  him 
the  appearance  of  a  bull  swinging  its  head  in  wrath. 

■  I've  told  Vic.  to  come  along,  but  he  said  he  couldn't. 
I  think  he  nMght  have  done."  said  the  mother  com- 
plainingly. 

TTie  four  women  kept  jumping  up,  the  two  men  sat 
still  to  be  waited  on.  Conversation  was  desultory,  every- 
one took  refuge  in  eating.  At  first  John  was  hungry 
but  he  was  quickly  satisfied.  Yet  the  mountain  on  his 
plate  seemed  hardly  to  decrease.  His  mother  watched 
his  plate.  "  Is  3'our  potato  all  right,  dear  ?"  she  asked 
and  when  she  saw  him  flawing,  "  You  must  eat,  son." 
Her  solicitude  hung  over  him  Uke  an  overwhelming 
bosom.  He  knew  that  this  dinner,  this  opportunity-  to 
feed  him,  was  the  crux  of  the  whole  situation  for  her, 
that  she  had  been  looking  forward  to  it  for  weeks,  that 
eveiA"  mouthful  he  took  gave  her  pleasure.  He  struggled 
on.  It  seemed  as  if  he  were  not  eating  with  his  mouth 
oidy,  but  absorbing  food  out  of  the  laden  air  with  his 
whole  body.  The  monstrous  dishes  bulged  at  him.  Used 
he  to  eat  like  this  ?  His  stomach  must  have  got  pinched 
lately.    He  got  through  the  mountain  somehow. 

"  I  don't  think  I  could  manage  any  pudding.  Mum," 
he  said  apologetically. 

"  Off  your  pecker  ?"  asked  his  father,  staring  at  him. 
"  You  wouldn't  be  any  good  in  the  canning  business." 


SUNDAY  115 

His  mother's  face  crinkled  as  if  she  were  going  to  cry. 
Gwen  stood  on  the  other  side  of  him,  waiting,  sohcitious, 
sad.    Connie  stared  at  him  with  bright,  mahcious  eyes. 

"  It's  date  pudding,"  his  mother  pleaded.  "Your 
favourite  pudding." 

He  owed  her  this  even  if  only  for  that  tranquil  time 
in  the  kitchen.  He  wasn't  going  to  do  any  of  the  other 
things  she  wanted,  not  marry  Gwen,  or  seduce  her,  or 
come  back  home  or  give  up  any  of  his  oddness.  He'd 
have  to  do  this  for  her.  It  was  absurd,  but  it  was  real. 
He'd  gone  beyond  her  reach  and  she  knew  it.  It  was  a 
cruel,  open  secret.  All  she  could  do  for  him  now  was  mend 
his  clothes  and  feed  him  when  the  opportunity  offered. 
This  was  what  her  stored  love  had  been  waiting  for. 

"  Oh,  well,  if  it's  DATE  pudding.  .  .  .  I'll  have  some 
of  that." 

She  brought  him  a  big  wedge.  It  had  been  boiled  in  a 
cloth,  and  had  a  damp,  pale,  outer  rim.  Yellow  custard 
flowed  round  it.  It  was  stiff  with  sweetness.  It  was  like 
eating  a  pincushion. 

"  Gee,  it's  good,"  he  said.  A  faint,  pleased  flush  rose 
on  his  mother's  cheek  bones. 

"  Vic.  ought  to  have  come,"  she  said.  "  Betty,  don't 
feed  him  like  this.  Vic's,  almost  as  fond  of  date  pudding 
as  you  are.  Have  a  little  more,  son,  there's  plenty  out- 
side." 

"  No,"  he  said  firmly,  "  that  would  spoil  it.  What 
you  gave  me  was  just  right." 

"  Now  you  lay  down  while  we  wash  up,"  said  his 
mother  tenderly. 

He  was  glad  to.  He  lay  on  the  hard  couch  in  the 
drawing  room  because  the  one  in  the  dining  room  was 
sacred  to  his  father.  He  was  aware  of  the  absurdity  of 
it.   The  two  men  lying  down  getting  over  their  immense 


116  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

meals.  It  wouldn't  be  absurd  to  his  father,  only  natural. 
He  fell  into  a  warm,  sickly,  half  doze.  Presently  Gwen 
\^  as  sent  in  to  entertain  him.  She  chattered  on  and  on, 
he  could  not  even  listen.  His  skin  felt  course  and  yeUow, 
his  mind  leaden.  The  hours  were  like  smooth,  water-worn 
stones. 

It  was  five  o'clock.  Down  in  the  wooden  office  the 
telephone  shrilled  and  shrilled.  It  was  Gwen  who  went 
down  to  answer  it,  but  only  after  they  had  argued  as  to 
whether  it  ought  to  be  answered  at  all.  She  came  back 
waving  her  arms.  "  It's  for  Jack,"  she  called  in  the 
breathless  voice  that  irritated  him. 

He  hunched  over  the  phone  with  a  furtive  air.  The 
phone  in  the  office  always  gave  him  that  guilty  feeling. 
It  was  a  girl's  voice  with  a  shght  nag  in  it.  He  stopped 
its  flow. 

"  That'll  be  great.  Coral.  Of  course  jou  can  count  on 
me."    He  could  not  keep  the  rehef  out  of  his  voice. 

"  Soimds  as  if  I  were  rescuing  you  from  the  wilds  of 
the  family  bosom." 

He  laughed  to  evade  answering  her,  hating  himself. 

"  I'll  be  with  you  in  an  hour." 

"  I  can't  promise  you  an}d:hing  but  a  sardine  and  a 
biscuit." 

He  went  back  to  the  house.  They  raised  enquiring 
faces. 

"  I've  got  to  go  back  to  town  straight  away."  He 
didn't  want  to  go,  but,  well,  yes,  it  was  a  party  of  sorts, 
but  he  was  going  to  see  an  editor  there,  a  man  who  could 
help  him.  The  words  were  dr^-  in  his  mouth,  he  could 
hardly  get  them  out. 

His  mother  wailed,  "  I  had  such  a  nice  tea  for  you." 

"  It's  rotten  luck,"  he  mumbled.  His  one  thought 
was  to  get  away. 


SUNDAY  117 

"  I  think  you  are  hateful.  Poor  mother,"  said  Connie 
in  a  low  voice.  There  was  no  longer  malice  in  her  eyes, 
but  contempt.  The  mother  did  not  hear,  she  had  gone 
out  to  the  kitchen.  John  did  not  answer.  What  was  the 
use  when  he  would  be  gone  in  a  few  minutes  ? 

His  mother  came  back  with  a  cardboard  box.  She 
acquiesced  in  his  going  with  the  heavy  resignation  that 
she  always  showed  her  menfolk. 

"  I've  put  you  up  some  things,"  she  said.  "  Some 
tarts  and  cakes." 

He  took  the  box,  distressed  and  wretched.  He  couldn't 
arrive  at  Coral's  flat  with  the  thing.  He'd  have  to  dump 
it  somewhere.  He  kissed  each  of  the  women.  Gwen's 
mouth  flowered  up  softly  under  his.  He  felt  himself 
caught  in  a  web,  silken,  clinging.  He  put  her  aside 
roughly.  The  next  moment  he  was  running  downhill 
towards  the  ferry,  towards  freedom,  his  shoulders  hunched 
up,  shabby,  ungainly. 


118  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 


THE  NEW  DRESS 


The  first  thing  Mavis  saw' when  she  woke  was  the  new 
dress  hanging  from  the  disused  gas  bracket.  Her  heart 
turned  over  with  joy  and  she  jumped  out  of  bed  to  make 
sure  that  it  was  a  fine  day.  By  leaning  out  of  the  window 
and  twisting  her  neck  she  could  see  a  strip  of  sky,  now  the 
cool,  bloomy  blue  of  early  morning.  The  air  itself  seemed 
conscious  of  a  holiday  and  the  very  garbage  tins  in  the 
lane  below  looked  as  if  they  were  grouped  for  a  still  life. 
It  was  half  past  five,  so  there  was  still  a  long  time  to  wait 
before  she  could  put  on  the  dress  and  go  out  to  meet 
Lennie.  Four  hours,  half  a  working  day.  She  couldn't 
possibly  sleep  any  more.  All  night  she  had  slept  lightly 
because  she  missed  the  anodyne  of  fatigue  to  which  in 
the  last  two  years  her  body  had  become  accustomed. 
To  go  to  bed  not  tired  was  from  habit  unsatisfactory. 
Without  a  weight  against  it  the  door  of  sleep  kept  flying 
open. 

Even  the  milkman  hadn't  been,  so  she  couldn't  have 
a  cup  of  tea.  She  sat  on  the  bed,  her  chin  on  her  drawn 
up  knees,  looking,  in  the  skimpy  cotton  nightdress, 
much  less  than  seventeen.  The  dress  drew  her  thoughts 
like  a  magnet.  It  really  was  lovely,  the  loveliest,  the  first 
lovely  thing,  that  she  had  had.  Her  glance  caressed  the 
full  skirt,  the  shirred  waist,  the  little  close  fitting  bodice 
with  its  fischue  collar,  the  bow  of  peach  coloured  velvet 
with  long  ends  falling  almost  to  the  hem.  But  the  colour 
was  best  of  all.  The  printed  silk  showed  a  bright,  rich 
confusion,  damson  coloured  ovals  slid  over  a  background 
of  peach  with  touches  of  rose  and  leaf  green,  and  flecks 
of  black,  which  gave  the  whole  thing  character.    You 


THE  NEW  DRESS  119 

wouldn't  know  it  was  only  vegetable  silk  unless  you  were 
an  expert.  It  was  almost  too  good.  She  wouldn't  mind 
just  keeping  it  here  and  gloating  over  it. 

Pa5dng  for  the  dress  had  been  rather  a  struggle.  She 
had  made  the  first  payment  with  the  ten  shillings  Gran 
had  sent  her  for  her  birthday.  Then  every  week  it  had 
taken  its  toll.  The  money  had  had  to  come  out  some- 
where, but  she  had  never  flinched.  It  was  the  waiting, 
not  the  scraping,  that  had  gone  hard  with  her.  On 
Friday,  rushing  out  in  the  tea  break — they  didn't  get 
paid  till  the  afternoon — she  had  triumphantly  paid  the 
last  two  instalments  and  got  the  frock  out  of  the  lay-by. 
This  left  her,  after  she  had  paid  her  rent  and  allowed 
enough  for  fares,  the  milkman  and  the  baker,  exactly 
one  and  eightpence.  It  was  now  only  five  days  to  pay 
day,  and  Lennie  was  paying  everything  today.  That 
made  four  days.  But  over  the  head  of  the  girl  alone  there 
always  hangs  the  sword  of  emergencies. 

Still  she  had  the  dress.  That  was  everything.  It  had 
been  crucial  to  have  it  for  this  week-end.  She  was  going 
out  for  the  day  with  Lennie,  and  then  he  was  taking  her 
home  to  have  tea  with  his  Auntie.  Lennie  had  suggested 
this  before,  but  Mavis  had  always  found  some  excuse. 
Lennie,  who  like  herself,  had  lost  his  parents,  lived  with 
his  Auntie.  She  was  a  widow  and  owned  the  cottage 
they  lived  in.  In  Mavis's  eyes  such  stability  spelt  wealth 
and  the  determination  not  to  show  herself  before  critical 
eyes  until  she  could  do  Lennie  credit  was  sunk  like  a 
caisson  into  her  obstinate  little  heart.  No  dress,  no  Auntie. 
This,  even  though  she  knew  that  when  a  boy  took  his 
girl  home  it  was  almost  as  good  as  an  understanding. 
And  an  understanding  didn't  fall  far  short  of  an  engage- 
ment, which  was,  in  Mavis's  circle,  the  very  pinnacle  of 
achievement.     Marriage   itself   was   generally   a   retreat 


120  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

from  glory  into  the  struggle  to  make  ends  meet  and  bring 
up  children  on  the  hire  purchase  system. 

The  dress  wasn't,  except  secondarily,  for  Lennie. 
Mavis  knew  that  Lennie  'liked'  her  and  that  was  quite 
enough  for  the  present.  Lennie  was  nice.  He  was  a  clerk 
in  a  city  office.  They  had  met  at  the  roller  skating  and 
had  taken  a  fancy  to  one  another  in  the  first  five  minutes. 

Mavis  worked  at  the  perfumery  counter  in  the  bargain 
basement  of  a  chain  store.  She  liked  it  quite  well  though 
there  were  disadvantages  like  standing  all  day  and  not 
getting  enough  air  to  breathe.  She  thought  the  perfumery 
the  best  counter  to  be  at,  because  most  of  the  customers 
were  girls  like  herself,  hunting  for  a  rainbow  in  the 
jungle. 

She  got  on  well  with  the  other  girls.  There  were  two 
others  in  her  sub-section,  Gladys  who  was  twenty  and  a 
ball  of  style,  and  Molly,  fat,  with  a  bad  complexion 
and  an  all  enveloping  family  hfe.  Gladys  was  the  leader. 
She  knew  the  world. 

Gladys  approved  of  the  dress,  when  Ma\ds  took  it 
out  of  its  tissue  paper  in  the  dressing  room  on  Friday 
night  to  exhibit  it.  She  tried  it  against  her  own  black 
curls  and  apricot  skin  mth  approbation,  and  she  em- 
bellished the  occasion  with  a  lecture.  "Don't  let  him 
put  one  over  you,  kiddy.  You're  just  the  soft  sort  they 
try  it  on."  Someone  had  put  it  over  Gladys  a  couple 
of  years  before  and  having  come  out  on  the  other  side 
she  now  felt  that  she  knew  all  she  needed  to  know  about 
life.  Mavis  said  no,  she  wouldn't,  and  wanted  to  get  the 
dress  back  into  its  wrappings.  It  wasn't  that  sort  of  dress. 
It  was  for  herself.  It  wasn't  a  lure,  it  was  a  protection. 
But  she  couldn't  have  said  that  any  more  than  they 
could  have  understood  it.  It  was  a  blind  impulse  dis- 
solved in  emotion. 


THK  NEW  DRESS  121 

Now  it  was  time  to  dress,  now  it  was  time  to  go.  But 
the  waiting  for  this  long  desired  moment  had  been  too 
long,  too  empty.  It  had  left  its  trace,  a  blank,  flat  spot 
in  the  happy  excitement  of  her  mind. 

The  day  was  fine  but  heavy  with  heat,  the  sky  of  a 
hazy  blue  that  might  turn  to  cloud,  the  light  itself  seemed 
pigmented  and  fell  on  white  walls  with  a  coppery  hue. 
The  city  had  a  deserted,  holiday  look  and  already  at 
ten  o'clock  there  were  papers  and  other  debris  drifting 
in  the  streets.  Mavis  and  Lennie  were  going  to  Bobbin 
Head.  It  meant  first  a  train  and  then  a  bus.  In  the 
electric  train  it  was  too  noisy  to  talk  but  they  smiled  at 
one  another  a  lot.  Everything  was  lovely  except  that 
Lennie  hadn't  responded  spontaneously  to  the  new  dress. 
It  was  only  in  answer  to  a  leading  question  that  he  said 
it  was  very  nice.  They  had  what  was  to  be  the  best 
moment  of  the  day  in  the  crowded  bus  going  out  to  the 
picnic  grounds.  Pressed  together  in  the  crush  they 
looked  at  one  another  from  a  range  of  a  few  inches.  They 
felt  intimate  and  alone.  Mavis  was  sweet.  Lennie  was 
nice.    They  shared  a  spurt  of  happiness. 

They  had  lunch  as  soon  as  they  arrived,  although  it 
was  early,  because  they  were  hungry.  Auntie  had  pre- 
pared it  for  them — egg  sandwiches,  sausage  rolls,  fruit 
and  cake,  with  tea — tasting  persistently  of  ink — in  a 
battered  thermos. 

Afterwards,  Lennie  suggested  that  they  should  go  out 
in  a  boat  on  the  river  but  Mavis  refused  and  he  could 
not  persuade  her.  She  wasn't  going  to  risk  the  new  dress 
in  a  boat.  This  was  a  blow  to  Lennie,  because  as  he  had 
planned  the  day  over  and  over  in  his  mind,  and  the  boat 
was  an  essential  part.  It  would  be  cool  on  the  water. 
They  could  row  for  a  bit,  and  then  drift.  They'd  get  out 
of  the  crowd.    He  put  it  to  Mavis  all  over  again,  but  she 


122  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

shook  her  head  obstinately.  What  would  they  do  ? 
They  couldn't  sit  here  with  children  playing  ball  all  over 
them.  Would  she  come  for  a  walk  ?  Lennie  knew  that 
he  wasn't  being  very  pleasant  about  the  change  in  his 
plans.  He  wanted  to  be  magnaminous  but  he  did  feel 
sore. 

"  I  don't  want  to  get  hot,"  said  Mavis  primly. 

They  started  to  walk  towards  the  bushy  slopes  at  the 
far  side  of  the  picnic  ground,  doggedly  through  the 
broiling  midday  sun,  a  couple  of  yards  apart.  The  new 
dress  WcLs  spoiling  everything,  Lennie  thought  sullenly. 
He  thought  it  was  hideous  an5rway,  bright  and  ugly.  It 
made  Mavis  look  just  like  other  girls,  and  she  wasn't. 
And,  worst  of  all,  she'd  put  on. a  new  manner  with  it. 
He  was  damned  if  he  liked  playing  second  fiddle  to  a 
bit  of  rag. 

It  wasn't  much  cooler  in  the  bush,  the  trees  cast  Uttle 
shade,  the  earth  was  parched  and  dusty.  They  walked 
on  and  on  rather  dolefully,  looking  for  a  place  to  sit. 
Whenever  Lennie  suggested  a  place  Mavis  said  it  was 
too  sunny  or  too  dusty.  She  was  aware  of  dark  moons 
of  moisture  staining  the  silk  under  her  arms.  She  lad- 
dered her  stocking  on  some  prickly  undergrowth,  and 
was  ready  to  cry.  Then  Lennie  found  quite  a  nice  place 
down  near  the  river  with  a  fallen  log  in  the  shade.  He 
spread  his  handkerchief  on  the  ground  and  Mavis  con- 
sented to  sit  on  it,  her  back  to  the  log.  He  sat  beside  her 
and  tried  to  put  his  arm  around  her,  but  it  was  too  hot 
and  awkward.  He  took  her  Uttle  fist  in  his  hand,  tried  to 
untwine  the  fingers,  but  when  he  felt  her  resistance  he 
put  it  back  in  her  lap.  The  dry  earth  ticked  with  little 
unseen  insects.  There  was  no  other  sound.  The  picnic 
ground  was  as  far  away  as  the  sky. 


THE  NEW  DRESS  123 

They  talked  in  a  desultory  way  and  presently  Lennie 
lay  down  and  put  his  head  in  her  lap.  She  Hked  that. 
She  pressed  her  fingers  over  his  eyes  and  he  smiled  at  her 
with  his  lips.  This  was  better.  The  situation  was  knitting 
together.  Lennie  was  content.  If  the  chaps  at  the  office 
could  see  him  now  they'd  probably  think  him  a  terrible 
sissy.  This  wasn't  their  idea  of  spending  a  holiday,  he 
could  bet.  They  were  rocked  together  in  the  cradle  of 
the  warm  afternoon.  They  grew  drowsy  and  did  not  re- 
sist.   Soon  they  were  asleep. 

It  may  have  been  the  thunder  that  woke  them  or  the 
first  drops  of  rain  splashing  on  their  faces.  They  woke 
simultaneously  to  a  stormy  light  and  a  swish  of  advan- 
cing wind. 

"  We'd  better  get,"  said  Lennie,  jumping  up  and  pulling 
Mavis  after  him  by  the  hand.  As  they  picked  up  their 
hats  and  the  old  suitcase  they  grinned  rather  sheepishly 
at  each  other.  The  joke  was  on  them  falling  asleep  like 
that,  but  they  didn't  mean  to  tell  anyone. 

They  had  nearly  reached  the  edge  of  the  bush  before 
the  rain  caught  them  up.  The  trees  offered  little  shelter, 
it  was  no  good  staying  there  to  get  wet.  As  they  bolted 
across  the  open  for  the  picnic  sheds,  it  came  down  in  a 
deluge.  Every  shelter  was  crowded  already  with  boys 
and  girls  and  family  parties,  but  the  nearest  group  made 
room  cheerfully  for  Lennie  and  Mavis.  Everyone  was  in 
crazy  spirits  and  the  rain  had  broken  down  all  the  taboos. 
The  many  separate  picnics  had  become  one  large  party. 
Stragglers  were  greeted  with  cheers,  facetious  advice 
and  brdad  innuendoes.  The  wags  were  busy.  Presently 
someone  began  to  sing  a  popular  song  and  the  contagion 
spread  from  island  to  island,  community  singing  in  the 
rain.  Lennie  sang  loudly,  his  arm  round  Mavis's  shoul- 
ders, swinging  her  to  the  rhythm.    Mavis  was  silent.    She 


124  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

was  wondering  miserably  what  the  rain  had  done  to  her 
dress.  This  worry  made  her  feel  very  lonely.  She  twisted 
this  way  and  that  but  could  see  nothing,  they  were  all 
packed  so  tightly.  She  could  only  feel  it,  sodden  against 
her  legs. 

It  was  not  until  they  reached  the  railway  station  that 
she  was  able  to  assess  the  damage.  The  colours  had  run 
badly,  and  the  skirt  as  it  dried  was  shrinking.  It  was 
above  her  knees.  It  looked  ridiculous  and  awful.  It 
would  never  be  the  same.  She  looked  at  Lennie,  her 
face  hard  with  tragedy.  He  didn't  know  what  to  say  in 
this  purely  feminine  dilemma. 

"  It'll  be  all  right  when  it's  dry,"  he  mumbled.  She 
turned  away.  "  Auntie'll  iron  it  for  you."  As  if  that 
would  be  any  good. 

The  train  drew  up  and  he  bustled  her  in  to  get  seats. 

"  I'm  not  going,"  she  thrust  at  him  as  the  train  started. 

"  What  ?" 

"  I'm  not  going." 

"  Not  going  where  ?"    he  asked  stupidly. 

"  To  your  Auntie's.    I  can't  now." 

He  stared  at  her  incredulously.    "  Why  not  ?" 

"  I  couldn't  possibly,  looking  Hke  this." 

"  You  look  all  right.    Don't  be  a  chump." 

"I'm  not  going." 

He  knew  that  she  meant  it.  He  thought  glumly  of 
how  he  had  dragooned  his  good  natured,  slatternly  aunt 
into  sprucing  up  the  house,  and  of  the  tea  she  had  pro- 
mised to  prepare,  for  them. 

"  You  can't  let  me  down  like  this." 

She  shot  him  a  glance  that  seemed  to  put  all  the  blame 
on  him.  It  couldn't  only  be  the  dress,  she  had  been 
difficult  all  day. 


THE  NEW  DRESS  125 

He  put  his  mouth  to  her  ear  in  the  ratthng  train. 

"  Did  I  do  anything  to  upset  you,  Mavis  ?" 

"  No." 

"  Are  you  angry  with  me  ?" 

She  shook  her  head  wearily.  Why  couldn't  he  leave 
her  alone  ? 

"  Look  here,"  he  said,  "  your  beastly  dress  has  spoiled 
our  day.  You  were  crazy  to  wear  it  to  a  picnic  anyway. 
It  serves  you  right." 

At  her  look  of  anguish  his  anger  died.  He  tried  to  put 
his  arm  round  her.  "  Come  home  with  me,  lovie.  Auntie 
and  I  have  got  everything  so  nice  for  you." 

He  didn't  understand.  The  fiction  supplements  always 
said  that  men  didn't  understand,  and  it  was  quite  true. 
It  was  no  good  offering  her  love  in  place  of  a  spoiled 
dress. 

She  slumped  down  in  her  corner  as  far  from  him  as 
she  could  get,  and  he  sat  looking  out  of  the  window,  his 
face  set,  feeling  more  confused  than  angry.  He'd  never 
get  the  hang  of  Mavis.    Girls  were  queer. 

The  week  stretched  miserably  before  Mavis.  Four 
fourpenny  lunches,  a  penny  for  the  gas,  and  threepence 
for  everything  else.  She  wouldn't  be  able  to  go  out,  and 
Lennie  wasn't  likely  to  take  her  after  this.  Perhaps 
she'd  never  see  him  again.  She'd  put  the  dress  between 
them  and  it  had  become  a  mountain.  She  wanted  to 
say  to  him  out  of  the  new  wisdom  that  was  beginning 
to  grow  in  her  heart  :  "  It  has  got  to  be  like  this  now, 
but  it  will  be  all  right  soon.  Be  patient,  Lennie,  I'm 
not  ready  for  you  yet,  but  it  won't  be  long  now." 

A  few  minutes  later  they  parted  in  what  looked  like 
offended  silence,  but  was  only  the  natural  confusion  of 
their  young  hearts. 


126  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 


HABIT 


Miss  Jessie  Biden  was  singing  in  a  high  plangent  voice 
as  she  made  the  beds.  It  was  a  form  of  self-expression 
she  allowed  herself  only  when  there  were  no  guests  in 
the  house,  and  she  mingled  the  hjnnns  and  sentimental 
songs  of  her  girlhood  with  a  fine  impartiality.  She  made 
the  beds  with  precision,  drawing  the  much  washed  mar- 
cella  quilts,  with  spikey  fringes,  up  over  the  pillows  so 
that  the  black  iron  bedsteads  had  an  air  of  humihty  and 
self-respect.  The  sheets,  though  not  fine,  smelt  amiably 
of  grass,  and  the  blankets  were  honest,  if  a  little  hard 
with  much  laundering.  With  the  mosquito  nets  hanging 
from  a  hoop  which  in  its  turn,  was  suspended  from  a 
cup  hook  screwed  into  the  wooden  ceiling,  the  beds  looked 
like  virtuous  but  homely  brides. 

Jessie  stopped  singing  for  a  minute  as  she  pulled  the 
green  hoUand  blind  to  the  exact  middle  of  the  window, 
and  surveyed  the  room  to  see  if  aU  were  in  order.  She 
had  very  strict  notions  about  the  exact  degree  of  cir- 
cumspection to  which  paying  guests  were  entitled. 
Yesterday  everything  washable  in  the  rooms  had  been 
washed,  the  floor,  the  woodwork,  the  heavy  florid  china 
on  the  rather  frail,  varnished  wooden  washstands.  The 
rooms  smelled  of  soap,  linoleum  poUsh  and  wood.  The 
lace  curtains  were  stiff  with  starch.  Indeed,  there  was 
more  starch  than  curtain,  and  without  it  they  would 
have  been  draggled  and  pitiful  wisps. 

As  every  door  in  the  house  was  open  and  it  was  a  light 
wooden  shell  of  a  place,  old  as  Australian  houses  go  and 
dried  by  many  summers,  Jessie  could  quite  comfortably 
talk  to  Catherine,  who  was  cooking  in  the  kitchen  from 
wherever  she  happened  to  be  working.    But  presently 


HABIT  127 

the  rooms  finished,  she  came  to  stand  in  the  kitchen 
doorway  with  a  Hst  of  the  guests  they  were  expecting 
for  Easter,  in  her  hand. 

The  kitchen  was  a  pleasant  room  looking  on  to  the 
old  orchard,  a  row  of  persimmon  trees  heavy  with  pointed 
fruit  turning  golden  in  the  early  autumn,  squat,  round, 
guava  bushes,  their  plump,  red-coronetted  fruit  hidden 
in  their  glossy  dark  leaves,  several  plum  and  peach  trees, 
one  old  wide-spreading  apple  tree  and  a  breakwind  of 
loquats  and  quinces.  Beyond  again  was  the  bush,  blue- 
green,  shimmering  a  little  in  the  morning  sunshine. 

Catherine  Biden,  too,  was  pleasant,  and  in  keeping 
with  the  warm  autumn  landscape.  Her  red-gold  hair, 
fine,  heavy  and  straight,  made  a  big  bun  on  her  plump 
white  neck,  her  milky  skin  was  impervious  to  the  sun 
and  her  arms,  on  which  her  blue  print  sleeves  were  rolled 
up,  were  really  beautiful.  In  the  parlance  of  the  neigh- 
bours, neither  of  the  sisters  would  see  forty  again,  which 
somehow  sounded  duller  and  more  depressing  than  to  say 
that  Catherine  was  forty-two  and  Jessie  forty-six. 

"  I'm  putting  the  Adamses  in  the  best  room,"  Jessie 
was  saying,  "  because  they  don't  mind  sharing  a  bed. 
And  Miss  Dickens  and  her  friend  in  the  room  with  the 
chest  of  drawers.  Mrs.  Holies  says  she  must  have  a  room 
to  herself,  so  it  will  have  to  be  the  httle  one.  The 
Thompsons  and  Miss  George'll  sleep  on  the  verandah 
and  dress  together  in  the  other  room.  The  old  lady  and 
her  niece  next  the  dining  room.  That  leaves  only  the 
verandah  room  this  side,  for  Mr.  Campbell." 

"  It's  quite  all  right  while  the  weather  is  cool,"  said 
Catherine,  in  her  placid  way,  rolling  dough. 

Jessie  looked  at  her  list  with  disfavour.  "We  know 
everyone  but  Mr.  Campbell.  It's  rather  awkward  having 
just  one  man  and  so  many  women." 


128  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

"  Perhaps  he'll  like  it,"  Catherine  suggested. 

"  I  don't  think  so.  His  name's  Angus.  He's  probably 
a  man's  man." 

"  Oh,  if  he's  as  Scotch  as  all  that  he  won't  mind.  He'll 
fish  all  the  time." 

"  Well,  all  I  hope  is  he  doesn't  take  fright  and  leave  us 
with  an  empty  room."  The  Easter  season  was  so  short, 
they  couldn't  afford  an  empty  room. 

"  I  hope,"  said  Catherine,  "  we  don't  get  a  name  for 
having  only  women.  We  do  get  more  teach^ers  every 
year  and  fewer  men,  don't  we  ?" 

"  Yes,  we  do.  I  think  we'd  better  word  the  adver- 
tisement differently." 

She  sighed.  Jessie,  growing  stout,  with  high  cheek 
bones  and  a  red  skin,  was  the  romantic  one.  She  had 
always  taken  more  kindly  to  this  boarding  house  business 
than  Catherine,  because  of  its  infinite  possibUites — ^new 
people,  new  chances  of  excitement  and  romance.  Al- 
though perhaps  she  no  longer  thought  of  romance,  the 
habit  of  expecting  something  to  happen  remained  with 
her. 

Their  father  had  married  late.  This  house  beside  the 
lagoon  had  come  to  him  with  his  wife  and  he  had  spent 
his  long  retirement  in  it,  ministered  to  b}-  his  daughters. 
\\'hen  he  and  his  pension  had  died  together,  he  had  not, 
somehow,  been  able  to  leave  them  anything  but  the  house, 
the  small  orchard  and  the  lovely  raggedy  slope  of  \vild 
garden  rimning  down  to  the  water.  Jessie,  in  a  mood  of 
tragic  daring,  advertised  accommodation  for  holiday 
guests,  carefully  coppng  other  advertisements  she  found 
in  the  paper.  This  expedient  would,  they  hoped,  tide 
them  over.  That  was  twelve  years  ago.  A  makeshift 
had  become  a  permanency.  In  time,  with  the  instrumen- 
tahty  of  the  local  carpenter,  they  had  added  a  couple  of 


HABIT  129 

rooms  and  put  up  some  almost  paper-thin  partitions.  It 
looked  as  if  they  had  developed  the  thing  as  far  as  they 
could. 

They  both  still  looked  on  their  home  as  something 
different  from  their  guest  house.  It  was  vested  in  that 
company  of  lares  and  penates  now  in  bondage  to  mammon, 
but  some  day  to  be  released.  "  Our  good  things,"  the 
sisters  called  them,  the  original  furniture  of  the  house, 
the  bits  and  pieces  that  their  mother  had  cherished.  The 
big  brass  bed  that  had  been  their  parents'  was  still  in  the 
best  bedroom,  though  the  cedar  chest  of  drawers  with 
pearl  buttons  sunk  in  its  knobs  and  the  marble  topped 
washstand  had  gone  to  raise  the  tone  of  other  rooms. 
The  dining  room  was  very  much  as  it  had  always  been. 
The  sideboard  with  the  mirrors  and  carved  doors  took  up 
the  best  part  of  one  wall,  and  set  out  on  it  was  the  old 
lady's  brightly  polished  but  now  unused  silver  coffee 
service.  The  harmonium,  with  its  faded  puce  silk,  filled 
an  inconvenient  amount  of  room  by  the  window.  The 
old  people's  enlarged  portraits,  an  ancient,  elaborate 
worktable  with  dozens  of  little  compartments,  and  other 
intimate  treasures  not  meant  for  paying  guests,  but 
impossible  to  move  out  of  their  way,  gave  the  room  a 
genteel  but  overcrowded  appearance.  In  the  dining  room 
in  the  off  season  it  was  almost  as  if  nothing  had  ever 
happened. 

In  twelve  years  Jessie's  hopefulness  had  worn  a  little 
thin  and  Catherine's  gentle  placid  nature  had  become 
streaked  with  discontent,  as  marble  is  veined  with  black. 
Sometinles  she  asked  herself  where  it  was  aU  leading, 
what  would  happen  to  them  by  and  by  and  if  this  was 
all  life  had  in  store  ?  She  began  in  a  slow  blind  way  to 
feel  cheated,  and  to  realise  how  meaningless  was  the 
pattern  of  the  years  with  their  alternations  of  rush  and 

El 


130  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

Stagnation,  of  too  much  work  and  too  little  money.  Of 
their  darker  pre-occupations  the  sisters  did  not  speak  to 
one  another.  In  self  defence  they  looked  back  rather 
than  forward. 

The  guests  began  to  arrive  at  lunch  time.  Angus  Camp- 
bell was  the  last  to  come,  by  the  late  train,  long  after 
dark.  Catherine  went  up  to  the  bus  stop  with  a  lantern 
to  meet  him.  He  saw  her  for  the  first  time  with  the 
light  thrown  upward  on  her  broad  fair  face,  and  He 
thought  how  kind  and  simple  and  good  she  looked.  His 
tired  heart  hfted,  and  he  felt  reassured. 

Undressing  in  the  small  stuffy  room  they  shared, 
next  to  the  kitchen,  Jessie  asked  her  sister,  "  Do  you 
think  he'll  fit  in  all  right  ?" 

"  I  think  so,"  Catherine  answered.  "He  seems  a  nice, 
quiet  man." 

"  Young  ?"  asked  Jessie  with  the  last  flicker  of  interest 
in  her  tired  body. 

"  About  our  age." 

"  Oh  well  .  .  .  ." 

They  kissed  one  another  good-night  as  they  had  every 
night  since  they  were  children,  and  lay  down  side  by 
side  to  sleep. 

The  shell  of  a  house  was  packed  with  sleeping  people, 
all  known  and  all  strangers. 

Angus  Campbell  evidently  did  not  find  his  position  of 
solitary  man  very  trying,  for  on  Easter  Monday  he  asked, 
rather  diffidently,  if  he  might  stay  another  week.  He 
was  taking  his  annual  holidays.  When  the  other  guests 
departed,  he  remained.  One  week  grew  into  two,  then 
he  had  to  return  to  Sydney. 

He  was  a  tall,  gaunt,  slightly  stooped  man  with  a 
weather-beaten    complexion — the    kind    of    Scots    com- 


HABIT  131 

plexion  that  manages  to  look  weather  beaten  even  in  a 
city  office — and  a  pair  of  clear,  understanding,  friendly, 
hazel  eyes.  His  manner  was  very  quiet  cind  at  first  he 
seemed  rather  a  negligible  and  uninteresting  man.  But 
presently  you  discovered  in  him  a  steadfast  quality  that 
was  very  likeable.   You  missed  him  when  he  went  away. 

When  he  was  alone  with  the  sisters,  life  settled  in- 
evitably into  a  more  intimate  rhythm.  They  ate  their 
meals  together  on  a  rickety  table  on  the  verandah,  where 
they  could  look  over  the  garden  to  the  lagoon.  He 
would  not  let  the  sisters  chop  wood  or  do  the  heavy 
outdoor  work  that  they  were  accustomed  to,  and  he  even 
came  into  the  kitchen  and  helped  Jessie  wash  up  while 
Catherine  put  away.  He  did  it  so  simply  and  naturedly 
that  it  seemed  right  and  natural  to  them. 

One  day  he  began  digging  in  the  garden,  and,  from 
taking  up  the  potatoes  they  wanted,  went  on  to  other 
things.  "  You  oughtn't  to  be  doing  this,"  Jessie  said. 
"  It's  your  hoUday." 

"  You  don't  know  how  I  enjoy  it,"  he  answered,  and 
his  eyes,  travelling  over  the  upturned  loamy  earth  to  the 
blazing  persimmon  trees  and  the  bush  beyond,  had  in 
them  a  look  of  love  and  longing.  She  knew  that  he 
spoke  the  truth. 

He  went  out  fishing  and  brought  back  strings  of  fish 
for  their  supper  with  pride  and  gusto,  and  then  had  to 
watch  Catherine  cook  them.  There  seemed  to  be  some- 
thing special  about  Catherine  cooking  the  fish  he  caught. 

He  helped  Catherine  pick  fruit  for  jam  and  she  was 
aware  that  for  all  he  was  thin  and  stooped  he  was  much 
stronger  than  she,  and  it  gave  her  a  curious,  pleased 
feeling.  Jessie,  alone  in  the  house,  could  hear  their  voices 
in  the  orchard,  a  httle  rarefied  and  idealised,  in  the  still 
warm  air. 


132  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

One  day  it  rained,  great  gusts  of  tbick  fine  rain  that 
blotted  out  the  lagoon,  and  Angus,  kept  in,  took  his 
book  on  to  the  verandah.  Passing  to  and  fro  doing  the 
work,  Cartherine  saw  that  he  was  not  reading,  but  looking 
out  into  the  rain.  Then  he  went  and  stood  by  the  verandah 
rail  for  a  long  time.    She  came  and  stood  beside  him. 

He  said,  "  If  you  listen  you  can  just  hear  the  rain  on 
the  grass  and  among  the  leaves — ^and  smell  the  earth. 
It's  good,  isn't  it  ?  The  trees  are  more  beautiful  looming 
through  the  mist — ^the  shape  of  them."  Marvelling,  she 
saw  that  he  was  half  in  love  with  the  beauty  that  she 
had  lived  with  all  her  life. 

A  magpie  flew  through  the  rain,  calling.  He  laid  his 
hand  on  her  shoulder  and  she  was  a  httle  shaken  by  that 
warm  and  friendly  touch.  The  eyes  he  turned  on  her 
still  held  the  reflection  of  a  mystery  she  had  not  seen. 

Angus  Campbell  told  them  about  himself.  He  was  a 
clerk  in  a  secure  job  and  for  years  he  had  looked  after 
his  invahd  mother,  coming  home  from  the  office  to  sit 
with  her,  getting  up  in  the  night  to  tend  her,  his  money 
going  in  doctor's  biUs.  She  had  often  been  querulous 
and  exacting.  "  The  pain  and  the  tedium  were  so  hard 
for  her  to  bear,  and  there  was  so  little  I  could  do  for  her. 
Of  course  I  remember  her  ver\-  different  No  one  could 
have  had  a  better  mother.  She  was  ver\"  ambitious  for 
me,  and  made  great  sacrifices  when  I  was  a  boy,  so  that 
I  shoiild  have  a  good  education  and  get  on.  But  I  never 
did — ^not  ver^"  far."  It  was  e^idoit  that  he  thought  he 
owed  her  something  for  that  disappointment.  Two  months 
ago  she  had  died  and  he  missed  her  bitterh-.  '  She  had 
become  my  child."  he  said.  He  felt,  too,  the  cruelt]k-  of 
her  hfe  that  had  been  hard  and  unsatisfied,  and  had  ended 
in  pain.    Now  there  was  no  hope  of  ever  retrie\-ine  it. 


HABIT  133 

"  He  is  very  good,"  said  Jessie  to  her  sister  when 
they  were  alone  that  night. 

"  And  kind,"  said  Catherine.  "  The  kindest  man  I've 
ever  known." 

Neither  of  them  thought  how  few  men  they'd  known. 

Jessie  raised  herself  on  her  elbow  to  look  at  Catherine 
as  she  slept  in  the  faint  moonUght,  and  thought  how 
comely  she  was,  sweet  and  wholesome. 

When  Angus  had,  at  last,  to  go,  he  said  he  would  be 
back  for  the  week-end.  They  kissed  him.  He  was  to 
arrive  on  the  Friday  by  the  late  train  again,  and  Catherine 
prepared  supper  for  him  before  the  fire,  for  it  was  getting 
cold  now.  She  took  the  silver  coffee  pot,  the  sacred 
silver  coffee  pot  that  had  been  their  mother's,  and  put 
it  to  warm  above  the  kitchen  stove.  She  cast  a  half 
defiant  glance  at  Jessie  as  she  did  so,  but  Jessie  went  and 
took  the  silver  sugar  bowl  too,  and  the  cream  jug,  filled 
them,  and  set  them  on  the  table. 

Angus  asked  Catherine  to  go  out  in  the  boat  with  him 
or  to  go  walking,  and  then  he  paid  Jessie  some  little 
attention.  But  they  both  knew.  One  Simday,  perhaps 
it  was  the  fourth  week-end  he  had  come,  the  autumn 
was  now  far  advanced,  he  and  Catherine  went  for  a  long 
walk  and  he  asked  her  to  marry  him.  He  took  her  in 
his  arms  and  kissed  her.  She  felt  very  strange,  for  she 
had  never  been  kissed  before,  not  by  a  man  who  was 
in  love  with  her.  They  walked  home  hand  in  hand  as  if 
they  were  still  very  young,  and  when  Catherine  saw 
Jessie  waving  to  them  from  the  verandah  she  stood  still 
and  the  unaccountable  tears  began  to  flow  down  her 
cheeks. 

They  said,  everybody  said,  that  there  was  no  reason 
why  they  should  wait,  meaning  they  had  better  hurry 
up.    The  wedding  was  fixed  for  three  months  ahead. 


134  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

It  was  a  curious  three  months  for  Catherine.  When 
Angus  came  for  the  week-end  they  would  not  let  him 
pay  his  board,  and  that  made  a  little  awkwardness. 
Even  calling  him  Angus  seemed  a  trifle  strange.  He  did 
not  come  every  week-end  now.  Once  he  said,  "  It  seems 
wrong  to  take  you  away  from  all  this  beauty  and  freedom 
and  shut  you  up  in  a  little  suburban  house  among  a  lot 
of  other  little  houses  just  the  same.  Do  you  think 
you'll  fret,  my  darling  ?" 

Catherine  had  never  thought  very  much  about  the 
beauties  of  nature.  So  she  just  shook  her  head  where  it 
rested  against  his  shoulder.  Still,  her  heart  sank  a  little 
when  she  saw  his  house  with  its  small  windows,  dark 
stuff  hangings  and  many  souvenirs  of  the  late  Mrs.  Camp- 
bell. It  seemed  as  if  sickness  and  death  had  not  yet  been 
exorcised  from  it. 

Catherine  and  Jessie  sewed  the  trousseau.  "We  must 
be  sensible,"  they  said  to  one  another,  and  bought  good 
stout  cambric  and  flannelettes,  though  each  secretly 
hankered  after  the  pretty  and  the  foolish.  Catherine  could 
not  quite  forget  that  she  was  going  to  be  a  middle  aged 
bride,  and  that  that  was  just  a  little  ridiculous.  Neigh- 
bours, meaning  to  be  kind,  teased  her  about  her  wedding 
and  were  coy,  sly  and  romantic  in  a  heavy  way,  so  that 
she  felt  abashed. 

A  subtle  difference  had  taken  place  in  the  relationship 
of  the  sisters.  Jessie  felt  a  new  tenderness  for  Catherine. 
She  was  the  younger  sister  who  was  going  to  be  married. 
Jessie's  heart  burned  with  love  and  protectiveness.  She 
longed,  she  didn't  know  why,  to  protect  Catherine,  to 
do  things  for  her.  "  Leave  that  to  me,"  she  would  say 
when  she  saw  Catherine  go  to  clean  the  stove  or  perform 
some  other  dirty  job.  "  You  must  take  care  of  your 
hands  now." 


HABIT  135 

But  Catherine  always  insisted  on  doing  the  roughest 
work.  "  He's  not  marrying  me  for  my  beauty,"  she 
laughed. 

Catherine  too  thought  more  of  her  sister  and  of  how 
good  and  unselfish  she  was,  and  her  little  peculiarities 
that  once  rather  irritated  her,  now  almost  brought  the 
tears  to  her  eyes.  One  night  she  broached  what  was 
always  on  her  mind. 

"  What  will  you  do  when  I've  gone  ?"  she  asked  in  a 
low  voice. 

"  I'll  get  Ivy  Thomas  to  help  me  in  the  busy  times," 
Jessie  answered  in  a  matter  of  fact  voice,  "  and  in  between, 
I'll  manage." 

"  But  it  will  be  lonely,"  said  Catherine  weakly. 

Jessie  cast  a  reproachful  glance  at  her.  "I'll  manage," 
she  said. 

Catherine  was  no  longer  discontented  and  weighed 
down  with  a  sense  of  futility.  Another  emotion  had  taken 
its  place,  something  very  like  homesickness. 

As  she  did  her  jobs  about  the  place  she  thought  now, 
"It  is  for  the  last  time,"  and  there  was  a  little  pain 
about  her  heart.  She  looked  at  her  world  with  new  eyes. 
Angus's  eyes  perhaps.  Going  down  to  the  fowlyard  in 
the  early  morning  with  the  bucket  of  steaming  bran  and 
pollard  mash,  she  would  look  at  the  misty  trees  and  the 
water  like  blue  silk  under  the  milk-pale  sky  ;  at  the 
burning  autumn  colours  of  the  persimmon  trees,  and  the 
delicate  frosty  grass,  and  her  heart  would  tremble  with 
its  loveliness. 

One  evening,  coming  in  with  the  last  basket  of  plums 
— ripe  damsons  with  a  thick  blue  bloom  upon  them — 
she  stopped  to  rest,  her  back  to  the  stormy  sunset,  and 
she  saw  thin,  blue  smoke  like  tulle  winding  among  the 
quiet  trees  where  a  neighbour  was  burning  leaves.    She 


136  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

thought  that  she  would  remember  this  all  her  life.  Pick- 
ing nasturtiums  under  the  old  apple  tree  she  laid  her 
cheek  for  a  moment  against  the  rough  silvery  bark,  and 
closed  her  eyes.  "  My  beloved  old  friend,"  she  thought 
but  without  words,  "  I  am  leaving  you  for  a  man  I 
scarcely  know." 

It  would  seem  as  if  the  exaltation  of  being  loved,  of 
that  one  ripe  and  golden  Sunday  when  she  thought  she 
could  love  too,  had  become  detached  from  its  object  and 
centred  now  about  her  home.  She  even  became  aware 
of  a  rhythm  in  her  daily  work.  Objects  were  dear  because 
her  hands  were  accustomed  to  them  from  childhood. 
And  now  life  had  to  be  imagined  without  them. 

"  Wherever  I  am,  I  shall  have  to  grow  old,"  she 
she  thought,  "  and  it  would  be  better  to  grow  old  here 
where  everything  is  kind  and  open,  than  in  a  strange 
place."  It  was  as  if  the  bogey  she  had  feared,  meaning- 
less old  age,  had  revealed  itself  a  friend  at  the  last 
moment,  too  late. 

Jessie  lit  the  porcelain  lamp  with  the  green  shade  and 
set  it  in  the  middle  of  the  table  among  the  litter  of 
the  sewing.  She  stood  adjusting  the  wick,  her  face  in 
shadow,  and  said  : 

"  We'll  have  to  have  a  serious  talk  about  the  silver 
and  things,  Cathy.  We'd  better  settle  it  to-night 
before  we  get  too  busy." 

"  What  about  them  ?"  Catherine  asked,  biting  off  a 
thread. 

"  You  must  have  your  share.  We'll  have  to  divide 
them  between  us."  Jessie's  voice  was  quite  steady  and 
her  tone  matter  of  fact. 

"  Oh,  no,"  cried  Catherine,  with  a  sharp  note  of  passion 
in  her  voice,    "  I  don't  want  to  take  anything  away." 


HABIT  137 

"  They  are  as  much  yours  as  mine." 

"  They  belong  here." 

"  They  belong  to  both  of  us,  and  I'm  not  going  to  have 
you  go  away  empty  handed." 

"  But,  Jessie,  I'll  come  back  often.  The  house  wouldn't 
seem  the  same  without  mother's  things.  Don't  talk  as 
if  I  were  going  away  for  ever." 

"  Of  course  you'll  come  back,  but  it  won't  be  the  same. 
You'll  have  a  house  of  your  own." 

"  It  won't  be  the  same,"  echoed  Catherine  very  low. 

"  I  specially  want  you  to  have  mother's  rings.  I've 
always  wanted  you  to  wear  them.  You've  got  such  pretty 
hands  and  now  you  won't  have  to  work  so  hard.  .  .  . 
and  the  pendant.  Father  gave  that  to  mother  for  a 
wedding  present  so  as  you're  the  one  getting  married  it 
is  only  fit  you  should  wear  it  on  your  wedding  day  too. 
I'll  have  the  cameos.  I'm  sort  of  used  to  them.  And  the 
cat's  eye  brooch  that  I  always  thought  we  ought  to  have 
given  Cousin  Ella  when  mother  died."  Jessie  drew  a 
rather  difficult  breath. 

"  You're  robbing  yourself,"  said  Catherine,  "  giving 
me  all  the  best.    You're  the  eldest  daughter." 

"  That  has  nothing  to  do  with  it.  We  must  think  of 
what  is  suitable.  I  think  you  ought  to  have  the  silver 
coffee  things.  They've  seemed  specially  yours  since  that 
night — ^you  remember — when  Angus  came.  Perhaps  they 
helped  .  .  .  ." 

Catherine  made  a  funny  little  noise. 

"  I  dgn't  want  the  silver  coffee  set." 

"  Yes,  you  do.  They're  heeps  too  fine  for  guests. 
They're  good.  What  fair  puzzles  me  is  the  work  table. 
You  ought  to  have  it  because  after  all  I  suppose  I'll  be 
keeping  all  the  big  furniture,  but  this  room  wouldn't 
be  the  same  without  it." 


138  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

"  No,"  cried  Catherine.  "Oh,  Jessie,  no.  Not  the  work 
table.  I  couldn't  bear  it."  And  she  put  her  head  down 
among  the  white  madapolam  and  began  to  cry,  a  wild, 
desperate  weeping. 

"  Cathy,  darhng,  what  is  it  ?  Hush,  Petie,  hush. 
We'll  do  everything  just  as  you  want." 

"  I  won't  strip  our  home.    I  won't." 

"  No,  darling,  no,  but  you'll  want  some  of  your  own 
friendly  things  with  you." 

Jessie  was  crying  a  little  too,  but  not  wildly.  "  You're 
overwrought  and  tired.  I've  let  you  do  too  much." 
Her  heart  was  painfully  full  of  tenderness  for  her  sister. 

Catherine's  sobs  grew  less  at  last,  and  she  said  in  a 
little  gasping,  exhausted  voice.    "  I  can't  do  it." 

"  I  won't  make  you.  It  can  stay  here  in  its  old  place 
and  you  can  see  it  when  you  come  on  a  visit." 

"  I  mean  I  can't  get  marired  and  go  away.  It's  harder 
than  anything  is  worth." 

Jessie  was  agast.  They  argued  long  and  confusedly. 
Once  Catherine  said  :  "  I  wish  it  had  been  you,  Jessie." 

Jessie  drew  away.    "  You  don't  think  that  I  .  .  .  ." 

"  No,  dear,  only  on  general  grounds.  You'd  have  made 
such  a  good  wife  and,"  with  a  painful  little  smile,  "  you 
were  always  the  romantic  one." 

"  Not  now,"  said  Jessie  staunchly. 

"  I'll  write  to  Angus  now,  tonight,"  Catherine  declared. 

She  wanted  to  be  rid  of  this  intolerable  burden  at  once, 
although  Jessie  begged  her  to  sleep  on  it.  Neither  of  them 
had  considered  Angus,  nor  did  they  now.  She  got  out 
the  bottle  of  ink,  and  the  pen  with  the  cherry  wood 
handle,  which  they  shared,  and  began  the  letter.  She^ 
was  stiff  and  inarticulate  on  paper,  and  couldn't  hope  to 
make  him  understand.  It  was  a  miserable,  hopeless  task 
but  she  had  to  go  through  with  it. 


HABIT  139 

While  she  bent  over  the  letter,  Jessie  went  out  into 
the  kitchen  and  relit  the  fire.  She  took  the  silver  coffee 
pot,  the  sugar  basin  and  the  cream  jug,  and  set  them  out 
on  the  tray  with  the  best  worked  traycloth.  From  the 
cake  tin  she  selected  the  fairest  of  the  little  cakes  that 
had  been  made  for  the  afternoon  tea  of  guests  arriving 
tomorrow.  Stinting  nothing,  she  prepared  their  supper. 
When  she  heard  Catherine  sealing  the  letter,  thumping 
the  flap  down  with  her  fist  to  make  the  cheap  gum  stick, 
she  carried  in  the  tray. 

Although  she  felt  sick  with  crying,  Catherine  drank 
her  coffee  and  ate  a  cake.  The  sisters  smiled  at  one 
another  with  shaking  lips  and  stiff  redened  eyelids. 

"  He  won't  come  again  now,"  said  Jessie  regretfully, 
but  each  added  in  her  heart,  "  He  was  a  stranger,  after 
all." 


140  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 


THE  DRESSMAKER 

Miss  Simkins  arrived  early  at  the  Bowker  s  to  do  her 
day's  sewing.  She  had  to  come  earl}-  because,  of  course, 
everyone  wanted  their  full  eight  hours,  and  liked  her  to 
be  well  out  of  the  way  and  the  house  tidied  up  before 
their  menfolk  came  home  in  the  evening.  It  was  just  half- 
past  eight  when  she  open  the  Bowker's  gate,  and  there 
was  Mrs,  Bowker  waiting  for  her  on  the  verandah.  "  \Miy. 
Miss  Simkins,"  she  called,  "  I  thought  you  had  missed  the 
train.    I've  ever\'thing  ready." 

The  kitchen  table  had  been  carried  out  on  to  the  glassed- 
in  verandah,  the  machine  was  open,  the  work-basket 
beside  it.  Mrs.  Bowker  made  rather  a  merit  of  being 
pimctual,  and  having  everything  ready.  This  stuck  a 
httle  in  Miss  Simians'  throat,  because  Mrs.  Bowker 
certainly  profited  by  her  punctuahty,  in  that  it  wrung 
the  maximum  of  labour  out  of  Miss  Simkins.  Therefore 
the  merit,  if  any,  weis  hers  and  not  Mrs.  Bowkers".  It 
was  Mrs.  Bowker  who  received,  and  she  who  gave,  and 
yet  Mrs.  Bowker  always  said  "  I've  everything  ready 
for  j'ou,"  as  if  she  had  prepared  a  special  treat. 

Miss  Simkins  did  not  see  verji-  much  of  hfe  but  what 
she  saw  she  inspected  very  closely  and  she  kept  an  exact 
debit  and  credit  account  between  herself  and  hfe.  She 
always  observed  her  employers'  conduct  and  utterences 
minutely  ^\ith  a  ^iew  to  keeping  this  statement  up-to- 
date.    She  was,  she  felt,  one  of  hfe's  principal  creditors. 

These  thoughts  were  habitual,  automatic,  and,  of  course, 
vmvoiced.  She  merely  took  off  her  hat,  which  collapsed 
into  immediate  shapelessness,  ga^-e  two  pokes  to  her 
hair  and  sat  down  to  the  work-table.  From  her  suitcase 
she  produced  a  sheaf  of  battered  fashion  journals. 


THE  DRESSMAKER  141 

"  Edna,"  called  Mrs.  Bowker.  "  Edna  !"  Her  voice 
shot  up  like  a  jack-in-the-box,  surprisingly  shrill  for  her 
comfortable  bulk.  "  You'd  better  get  on  with  the  school 
tunic  for  Joyce,  while  Miss  Bowker  and  I  look  at  the 
patterns,"  she  said. 

Edna  Bowker  came  in,  a  tall,  slight  girl,  with  very  red 
hair  and  a  very  white  skin,  a  very  small  mouth  and  very 
large  eyes.  She  had  a  lanquid  air  as  if  even  her  eyelashes 
were  a  burden.  (A  young  man  had  told  her  that  she  was 
like  a  hesitation  waltz,  so  she  acquired  the  habit  of 
hesitating  more  and  more  even  in  the  morning.) 

"  Good  morning.  Miss  Simkins,"  she  said  politely. 

A  little  warmth  crept  into  the  cold,  glassy  room.  A 
faint  excitement  beat  up  from  the  fashion  books. 
Miss  Simkins  cut  boldly  into  the  blue  serge,  making  cold 
metallic  noises  with  the  scissors,  and  putting  pins  in  her 
mouth.  "  It's  all  collars  and  sleeves  this  year,"  she 
announced  through  them. 

"  I  don't  like  them  too  exaggerated,"  said  Mrs.  Bowker. 

"  Miss  Bowker  has  a  long  neck.    She  can  stand  it." 

"  She's  got  the  fashionable  figure.  I'll  say  that  for 
her." 

"  She  has  so." 

"  I'm  too  thin,"  announced  Edna.  "  I'd  do  anything 
to  put  on  weight,  but  I  can't." 

"  Oh,  would  she  ?"  thought  Miss  Simkins. 

"  There's  a  pretty  one  on  page  6.  I  made  it  for  a  client 
at  Strathfield  last  week.  She  was  delighted  with  it. 
Very  wealthy  people." 

"  That's  the  one  I  like." 

"  But  it's  too  old  for  you." 

"  Oh,  no,  mother,  I  look  simply  poisonous  in  girlish 
clothes.   It's  my  height." 


142  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

"  But  you  needn't  look  as  if  you  were  thirty.  Need 
she,  Miss  Simkins  ?" 

"  My  gracious,  no." 

"  I  know  what  I  want.  Mother." 

"  She  has  always  known  what  she  wanted  ever  since 
she  was  a  baby.  The  thing  is,  is  there  enough  stuff? 
I  got  five  yards." 

"  Well,  five  yards  would  be  very  bare.  Um — yes 
those  sleeves  do  cut  into  it.   I'd  have  to  have  some  joins." 

"  I  hate  joins,"  said  Edna,  passionately. 

"  You  could  have  the  collar  and  different  sleeves." 

"  I  suppose  you  haven't  got  'Vogue'  ?" 

"  Well,  no,  Miss  Bowker.  I  don't  get  'Vogue'.  You 
wouldn't  believe  how  much  those  books  cost." 

"  I  do  think  'Vogue'  is  so  chick." 

She  looked  intently  at  the  illustrations.  Would  she 
really  look  like  that  if  Miss  Simkins  copied  the  dress  ? 
She  was  always  filled  with  an  agony  of  hope  when  the 
dressmaker  came,  but  she  had  never  got  exactly  what 
she  wanted.     Not   exactly. 

"  If,"  she  said  dreamily,  "  I  could  only  have  a  little 
feather  hat  like  that." 

"  We  might  see,"  said  Mrs.  Bowker.  "  We'll  price 
them.  Mr.  Bowker,"  she  explained,  "  thinks  the  world 
of  his  girlies.  He  likes  them  to  look  their  best.  What  I 
say  to  him  is,  he  won't  have  the  privilege  of  buying 
their  clothes  for  long.    Edna's  as  good  as  engaged  now." 

"  Mother,"  cried  Edna,  "  you  shouldn't  say  that, 
there's  nothing  fixed." 

"  I  only  said  "as  good  as'."  Edna  plunged  down  among 
the  fashion  books.  She  tried  not  to  hear  her  mother. 
She  couldn't  imagine  why  she  felt  so  uncomfortable. 

Mrs  Bowker  lowered  her  voice,  presumably  that  the 
spirit  of  romance,  now  hovering  over  the  house,  might 


THE  DRESSMAKER  143 

not  take  fright.  "  Such  a  nice  young  fellow.  He'll  have 
plenty  by  and  bye.    He's  got  his  car  and  all  that  now." 

"  How  nice,"  said  Miss  Simkins. 

"  Edna's  had  plenty  of  chances,  but  this  time  it's 
serious.  Alan  is  mad  about  her.  Everybody  has  noticed 
it.  So  you  see  we  want  to  make  a  special  effort  with  her 
clothes." 

Miss  Simkins  saw  perfectly.  She  bit  off  a  length  of 
cotton. 

The  maid  brought  in  morning  tea.  "  I  think  morning 
tea  is  a  mistake,"  said  Mrs.  Bowker.  "  It  spoils  lunch." 
Miss  Simkins  couldn't  help  hoping  there  would  be  some- 
thing worth  spoiling.  Her  early  breakfast  had  been  a 
very  ghostly  affair.  For  the  present  there  was  thin 
captain  biscuits,  buttered  but  rather  soft. 

"  Do  mind  the  butter,"  cried  Mrs.  Bowker  in  an  agony 
of  anxiety. 

Edna  wandered  out  into  the  kitchern  and  returned 
with  a  slice  of  cake  in  one  hand,  and  a  tart  in  the  other. 
"  I'm  always  eating,"  she  said,  laughing  it  off. 

The  machine  whirred,  Mrs.  Bowker  ran  in  tackings, 
Edna  still  sat  hunched  over  the  fashion  books.  She  was 
looking  at  wedding  dresses,  and  her  lips  moved  as  if  she 
were  telling  herself  a  story.  "  There's  some  finishing 
you  can  do,  Edna,"  said  her  mother.  "  U-um — half 
minute,"  answered  the  girl. 

Miss  Simkins  was  turning  the  Bowkers  over  in  her 
private  mind.  She  supposed  they  were  a  happy  family. 
They  all^  thought  a  lot  of  one  another.  But  she  really 
couldn't  see  why.  They  weren't  very  exciting,  were  they? 
She  had  seen  Mr.  Bowker.  He  had  a  brick  red  face  and 
very  thick,  red  eyebrows.  She  supposed  Mrs.  Bowker 
had  been  romantic  about  him  once.  Edna's  young  man 
they  were  so  pleased  about,  was  probably  ordinary  too. 


144  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

Really,  some  people  got  everything  very  easily.  It  didn't 
matter  a  bit  that  Mrs.  Bowker  was  stout  and  stupid  and 
rather  mean  too,  or  that  Edna  was  spoilt  and  affected, 
or  that  everything  about  them  was  utterly,  overwhelm-, 
ingly  commonplace.  They  had  one  another,  they  had 
Mr.  Bowker,  a  man,  to  fend  for  them.  It  made  all  the 
difference. 

Mrs.  Bowker  went  on  talking.  "  My  son  says.  .  .  .  My 
husband.  .  .  Our  girlies.  .  Edna  ....  Joycie.  .  .  .  My 
son  .  .  .  My  hubbie  .  .  .  ."  It  wasn't  necessary  to 
hsten.    Miss  Simkins  knew  all  that — from  the  outside. 

Then  it  was  lunch  time.  Miss  Simkins  gave  two  pokes 
to  her  hair,  shook  the  cottons  from  her  skirt^  and  they 
went  into  the  cold,  rather  dark,  dining-room.  Miss 
Simkins  looked  round  the  table  and  her  heart  sank.  It 
was  corned  beef  and  carrots.  Miss  Simkins  had  noticed 
that  it  was  always  either  corned  beef  or  sausages — ^never 
a  roast  or  fillet  steak  or  boiled  chicken  or  fried  sole — ^but 
it  was  a  mistake  to  think  of  these  things  for  they  made 
the  corned  beef,  with  its  rind  of  thick,  yellow  fat  and  its 
mottled,  brownish  flesh,  (bought  ready  cooked  at  the 
smaUgoods  shop,  she  knew)  and  the  hot  carrots,  smelling 
of  earth,  lying  beside  the  cold  meat  on  the  warm  plate, 
seem  even  more  unappetising  than  it  was.  People  must 
think  that  dressmakers  liked  corned  beef  and  sausages 
above  everything  else.  No,  it  wasn't  that.  People  didn't 
think  at  aU,  that  was  the  hardest  part  to  bear. 

Edna,  it  appeared,  was  not  going  to  have  corned  beef. 
She  had  a  chop  instead.  She  explained  that  it  was  left 
over  from  last  night,  and  it  would  be  a  pity  to  waste  it. 
It  did  not  look  at  all  left  over,  but  was  fresh  and  juicy 
with  a  rich  grayy  mottling  the  plate.  It  smelt  most 
appetising  too,  and  when  Edna  put  a  lump  of  butter  on 


THE  DRESSMAKER  145 

top  of  it,  peppering  it  well,  that  chop  fairly  took  hold 
of  Miss  Simkins'  imagination. 

Neither,  it  turned  out,  was  Mrs.  Bowker  going  to  have 
corned  beef.  She  never  took  meat  more  than  once  a  day, 
and  they  were  having  a  nice  little  stuffed  shoulder  for 
dinner.  The  corned  beef,  it  was  obvious,  had  been  bought 
entirely  for  Miss  Simkins — a  quarter  of  a  pound.  Mrs. 
Bowker  had  lettuce,  and  cheese,  and  brown  bread,  and 
some  stewed  apple  with  the  cream  off  the  milk.  She 
needed,  she  said,  something  nourishing,  she  ate  so  little. 
They  ought  to  be  glad  they  had  their  appetites.  Edna  said 
mother  ate  nothing,  and  she  was  glad  Miss  Simkins  was 
there  because  often  she  felt  such  a  beast,  eating  a  hearty 
lunch  while  mother  just  pecked.  Mrs.  Bowker's  delicacy 
did  not  show,  however,  unless  it  was  in  her  habit  of  look- 
ing intently,  and  rather  suspiciously  at  every  piece,  of 
food  before  she  took  it  on  her  plate. 

Miss  Simkins'  heart  rebelled  against  the  corned  beef. 
She  longed  to  say  that  she  didn't  eat  it,  but  she  was 
hungry,  and  there  did  not  appear  to  be  anything  else. 
Besides,  it  would  be  rude.  Mrs.  Bowker  would  probably 
remember  it  against  her,  and  not  send  for  her  again.  She 
put  a  small  piece  of  meat  in  her  mouth.  It  lay  cold  and 
dead  on  her  tongue.  It  seemed  utterly  alien.  It  was  very 
stupid  and  very  gross  to  feel  so  keenly  about  food.  But 
she  did.    She  could  have  wept. 

Lunch  over.  Miss  Simkins  felt  more  cheerful,  despite 
herself.  Also  the  sun  had  reached  the  glassed-in  verandah 
and  it  was  now  bright  and  pleasant.  The  warmth  brought 
a  familiar,  friendly,  oily  smell  out  of  the  sewing  machine 
and  the  light  was  better.  Edna  had  a  fitting.  She  dis- 
liked being  fitted,  because  Miss  Simkins  had  cold  hard 
fingers,  and  because  she  stood  so  close  that  she  could 
feel  her  breath  on  her  neck,  her  bare  arms,  her  cheek. 


146  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

She  could  see  Miss  Simkins'  scalp,  greyish  white,  through 
her  course,  dun-coloured  hair.  She  could  see  the  enlarged 
pores  on  her  nose  and  she  hated  it.  She  hated  having 
anybody  touch  her,  except  her  own  people — or  Allan. 
She  stood  like  a  dummy  while  her  mother  and  Miss 
Simkins  argued  over  the  dress. 

"  Well,  Mrs.  Bowker,  that  was  how  we  always  did  it 
at  Summerhayes  in  London — on  the  right  side.  You'll 
see  when  it's  finished  it'll  look  all  right.  M.  Pitot  would 
have  taken  a  fit  if  anyone  had  done  it  different.  They 
never  do  in  France." 

Mrs.  Bowker  was  impressed.  Even  she  had  heard  of 
Summerhayes  in  London. 

"  Well,"  she  said,  "  I  suppose  you  know.  Miss  Simkins. 
Only  I  was  taught  different.  Not  that  I'm  much  of  a 
hand  at  sewing.  With  four  children,  one  has  just  to  do 
the  best  one  can  and  do  it  quickly.  I  never  knew  you  were 
at  Summerhayes." 

"  Why,  yes,  Mrs.  Bowker,  I  had  a  very  good  position 
there.  I  was  with  them  for  ten  years,  and  I  rose  to  be 
head  of  one  of  the  rooms.  Not  the  fitting,  that  was 
M.  Pitot.  I  used  to  do  all  the  trimming  and  finishing, 
and  dresses  were  trimmed  in  those  days — before  the  war. 

"  Fancy,"  said  Mrs.  Bowker,  and,  after  a  pause  :  "  I 
wonder  you  left  it  to  come  out  here." 

"  I  never  thought  I'd  come  to  dressmaking  by  the  day, 
I  never  did.  You  see  I  left  to  get  married.  I  had  a  great 
disappointment.  I  think  you  can  take  it  off  now,  Miss 
Bowker.  Mind  the  pins.  It  was  all  very  strange  how  it 
came  about.  More  like  a  novel  than  real  life,  I  always 
say.    My  romance,  I  mean." 

Miss  Simkins  laughed  self-consciously,  and  Mrs.  Bowker 
said  "  Fan~cy,"  again. 


THE  DRESSMAKER  Ul 

"  I  was  at  Summerhayes  and  I  used  to  take  my  fort- 
night's holiday  in  August.  This  particular  August  I  \\  ent 
away  \\-ith  another  of  the  young  ladies  to  a  place  in 
Norfolk.  \A'e  used  to  go  boating  on  the  Broads  with  a 
gentleman  acquaintance  we  made,  and  one  day  we  had 
an  accident.  There  was  a  boat  coming  towards  us  with 
several  yoimg  men  in  it,  and  one  of  them  played  the  fool, 
and  well — somehow  or  other  thej"  ran  into  us  and  we 
capsized.  I  couldn't  swim  a  stroke  and  I  reall}'  think  I 
would  have  been  drowned  if  one  of  the  strange  young 
gentlemen  hadn't  jumped  in  and  rescued  me.  I  was  wet 
through,  of  course,  and  rather  frightened.  Dear,  he  was 
in  a  way  about  me.  He  put  his  coat  round  me  and  rowed 
me  to  the  landing  stage  as  fast  as  he  could.  Then  he  got 
a  cab  and  took  me  and  my  friend  home.  You  wouldn't 
beheve  how  handsome  he  looked  with  his  w  et  hair  plast- 
tered  to  his  forehead,  and  his  shirt  clinging  to  his  broad 
shoulders.  He  came  the  next  day  to  see  how  I  was,  and 
the  day  after  that.  And  then  we  started  going  out  for 
walks  together,  and  I  hardly  saw  anjiiiing  of  my  friend 
for  the  rest  of  the  hohdaJ^  She  was  quite  snappy  about 
it,  I  remember." 

"  Excuse  me,  Miss  Simkins,  but  you  won't  forget 
we're  having  the  collar  two  inches  TOder  than  the  pat- 
tern ?" 

*■  No,  1  haven't  forgotten,  Mrs.  Bowker — this  is  the 
cuff.  I  went  back  to  London  and  so  did  he.  He  w  as  in 
an  office  not  far  away  from  the  shop  and  we  saw  one  an- 
other a  lot.    He  was  mad  about  me,  Mrs.  Bowker." 

"It's  too  Uke  a  book,"  thought  Edna.  "  I  don't  be- 
heve it.  " 

"  It  seems  he  didn't  Uke  being  in  an  office,  and  he  had 
great  ideas  of  coming  out  to  Austraha  and  farming.  He 
had  some  money,  but  his  people  didn't  hke  the  idea  of 


148  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

him  leaving  England.  Well,  I  backed  him  up.  There 
are  too  many  clerks  in  London.  It  was  up  to  him  to  do 
more  with  his  life  than  that.  I  do  believe  in  ambition, 
don't  you,  Mrs.  Bowker  ?" 

"  Why,  yes.    I  always  say  to  my  boy " 

But  this  was  Miss  Simkins'  hour,  she  swept  on.  "  Arthur 
thought  a  lot  of  my  judgment.  He  said  if  I'd  marry  him 
he'd  be  ready  for  anything.  So  we  were  engaged,  and  he 
took  me  to  see  his  mother  and  sister  but  they  were  very 
stiff  with  me.  You  see,  they  thought  I  was  stealing 
Arthur  and  influencing  him  to  leave  England.  I  was  all 
for  marrying  and  coming  out  with  Arthur,  but  he  said 
no,  he'd  have  a  home  for  me  first.  He  wasn't  going  to 
have  me  roughing  it.  He  was  a  very  chivalrous  nature 
and  he  couldn't  bear  me  to  have  so  much  as  a  finger  ache." 

"  No,  Elaine,"  he  said,  "  I'll  have  to  earn  you  first." 
("  My  name's  Elaine.  My  mother  was  very  romantic. 
The  Lily  Maid  of  Astolat,  you  know.") 

Edna  couldn't  help  looking  at  the  mole  on  Miss  Sim- 
kins'  chin,  with  its  little  fountain  of  hairs. 

"  After  a  year  Arthur  wrote  for  me  to  come.  He  was 
doing  better  than  he  expected,  and  had  a  little  home 
ready  for  me.  His  property  was  out  from  Goulbum, 
very  good  land,  and  he'd  had  a  good  season.  (I  had  all 
my  linen  ready  and  a  lot  of  other  things.)  I  spent  all  my 
savings  on  an  outfit  and  things  for  the  house,  and  Summer- 
hayes'  gave  me  my  wedding  dress.  M.  Pitot  designed  it 
himself,  so  you  see  what  they  thought  of  me." 

"  My,"  said  Mrs.  Bowker  politely. 

"  At  Melbourne  there  was  a  wire  for  me,  but  when  I 
got  to  Sydney,  no  Arthur.  I  didn't  know  what  to  do, 
and  while  I  was  waiting  on  the  boat  hoping  he'd  come, 
I  got  a  telegram  from  the  matron  of  the  hospital  at 
Goulbum  to  say  Arthur  was  there  and  had  met  with  an 


THE  DRESSMAKER  149 

accident.  I  caught  the  train  that  night  and  arrived  in 
the  early  hours  of  the  morning.  I  found  my  poor  lad  very 
ill.  It  was  all  on  account  of  me  he'd  been  hurt,  for  he 
was  so  anxious  to  have  everything  ready  for  me  that  he 
worked  on  into  the  night,  tidying  up  the  place.  In  the 
dark  he  stumbled  on -an  axe  and  it  cut  deep  into  his  leg. 
There  was  no  one  to  help  him,  and  he  would  have  bled 
to  death  if  he  hadn't  managed  to  tie  up  the  artery  some- 
how. By  morning  his  leg  was  in  such  a  state  he  could 
not  move  it.  The  neighbour,  who  had  promised  to  feed 
his  horse  while  he  was  away,  came  over  two  days  later — 
the  day  he  was  to  have  come  to  Sydney  for  me — and  found 
him  delirious,  with  his  leg  black  and  swollen.  He  hurried 
him  to  hospital,  and  the  matron  wired  me. 

"  Arthur  was  terribly  changed.  His  face  looked  small 
like  a  child's,  and  his  eyes,  two  black  pits  in  it.  They 
had  to  amputate  his  poor  leg,  but  that  didn't  do  him 
any  good.  He  wasted  and  wasted.  They  were  kind  to 
me  at  the  hospital,  and  let  me  stay  with  him.  (He 
wanted  so  much  to  get  better,  and  even  when  he  was  at 
his  worst  he  knew  me.)  One  day  he  said,  "  I  want  to 
make  my  will,  Ellie.  Will  you  get  me  a  lawyer  ?"  But 
I  laughed  and  said,  "  Plenty  of  time  for  that.  You'll 
only  have  to  make  another  as  soon  as  you're  married." 
I  didn't  want  him  to  think  he  was  dying,  you  see.  He 
didn't  ask  again,  and  that  afternoon  he  said  he  was  feeling 
better  and  had  less  pain,  but  in  the  night,  at  two  o'clock, 
he  died." 

Miss  Simkins  was  sitting  quite  still  with  her  hands  in 
her  lap,  looking  out  of  the  window.  Edna  felt  terribly 
uncomfortable.  Mrs.  Bowker  was  embarrassed  too,  and 
thought  she  really  ought  to  suggest  that  Miss  Simkins 
went  on  with  her  work. 


150  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

"  I  was  very  ill  with  grief  and  shock  myself  then,  and 
when  I  got  better  I'd  no  money  left,  and  no  claim  on 
anything  of  Arthur's.  His  mother  thought  if  it  hadn't 
been  for  me  he'd  have  been  alive  still,  so  she  had  the 
land  and  our  little  house  sold  and  didn't  give  me  any- 
thing." 

Miss  Simkins  fell  to  machining  again.  Mrs.  Bowker 
and  Edna  looked  at  one  another. 

The  dress  was  finished  and  Miss  Simkins  had  gone 
before  Joyce  came  home  from  school.  She  was  a  fair, 
leggy  girl,  full  of  vitality  and  curiosity.  Even  the 
advent  of  the  dressmaker  seemed  to  her  an  incident 
out  of  which  some  excitement  could  be  squeezed.  She 
began  to  pester  her  mother  with  questions.  "  How  did 
Miss  Simkins  get  on  ?  Did  she  bring  some  nice  fashion 
books  ?    Did  she  have  any  news  ?" 

"  Well,  she  talked  a  lot,"  said  Mrs.  Bowker. 

"  What  did  she  say  ?  What  did  she  say  ?"  cried  Joyce, 
jumping  up  and  down. 

"  She  told  us  the  story  of  her  life,"  answered  Mrs. 
Bowker,  beginning  to  smile. 

"  Did  she  have  an  exciting  Ufe  ?" 

"  I'm  afraid  not." 

"  What  happened  ?" 

"  The  usual  thing,"  Edna  cut  in.  "  She  nearly  got 
married,  but  not  quite." 

"  She  talks  too  much,"  said  Mrs.  Bowker.  "  I  don't 
think  we  can  have  her  again." 


Miss  Simkins  went  home  happy.  Always  when  she  had 
told  her  story  she  had  a  sense  of  exaltation.  She  had 
had  romance,  even  if  she  hadn't  been  able  to  keep  it. 


THE  DRESSMAKER  151 

She  couldn't  help  thinking  that  there  was  something 
fine  about  her  tragedy.  It  was  more  beautiful  than  the 
commonplace  happiness  of  mediocre  people. 

Tonight  she  was  going  to  give  herself  a  little  treat. 
She  bought  a  portion  of  steamed  chicken,  a  paper  bag 
of  potato  crisps,  a  punnet  of  strawberries,  and  a  little 
carton  of  mixed  nuts. 

"  Why  not  ?'  she  asked  herself,  defiantly. 


152  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 


DRY  SPELL 


I  walked  because  there  was  no  reason  for  stopping, 
because  it  was  more  intolerable  to  stay  still,  and  because 
I  wanted  to  reach  the  sea.  I  wanted  to  wade  out  into 
the  water  and  perform  some  ritual  act — like  the  Doge 
wedding  Venice  to  the  Adriatic,  or  WilUam  the  Con- 
queror with  his  hands  full  of  symbohc  mud,  or  Cuchulain, 
or  McDouall  Stuart  rushing  into  the  Indian  Ocean  when 
he  had  crossed  the  continent,  or  Cortes  greeting  the 
Pacific — ^but  was  that  Pisarro,  or  was  it  somebody  else 
altogether,  Drake  perhaps  ?  My  mind  caught  painfully 
on  the  doubt  like  a  plane  running  on  a  knot  of  hardwood. 
It  upset  me.  I  began  rubbing  my  hand  across  my  chin 
again,  and  listening  to  my  footsteps.  The  things  I  had 
not  been  thinking  came  closer. 

I  was  coming  into  the  city  along  Anzac  Parade.  It 
was  late  and  quiet.  Occasionally  a  tram  passed,  an  empty, 
illuminated  box,  leaping  on  the  rails  under  a  crackle  of 
blue  sparks.  The  trees  were  black,  and  their  leaves 
made  a  little  dry  sound  like  ghostly  butter  pats.  There 
were  no  soft,  rounded,  sounds  in  the  night,  only  dry 
brittle  ones,  and  the  pavement  was  gritty  under  my 
feet.  My  lips  tasted  of  dust  as  they  always  did.  The 
torrid  street  lamps  were  like  sores  on  the. night. 

Walking  alone  at  night  always  stimulated  my  imagina- 
tion and  now  I  was  exalted  as  if  with  fever.  But  it  was 
the  city's  fever,  not  mine.  Images,  like  the  empty,  lit 
tram,  ran  through  my  mind  and  I  was  aware,  with  a 
febrile  intensity,  of  my  surroundings,  immediate  and 
remote. 

It  was  the  third  waterless  summer,  and  the  heat  had 
come  down  like  a  steel  shutter  over  the  city.   The  winters 


DRY  SPELL  153 

between  had  been  as  bad.  Dry,  with  a  parching,  un- 
slacked  cold ;  westerly  winds  that  drove  and  drove, 
bringing  such  clarity  to  the  air,  that  a  hill  five  miles 
away  looked  near  enough  to  touch.  The  drought  was  in 
everything  now,  penetrating  and  changing  life  like  blind 
roots  at  work  upon  a  neglected  pavement.  The  colours 
and  quality  of  the  world  had  been  altered  in  the  long 
months  of  desiccation.  The  pattern  of  existence  was 
pulled  awry. 

Around  the  city  there  was  a  great  fan  of  desolation. 
The  sun  had  beaten  the  Emu  Plains  to  a  black  brown  on 
which  the  isolated  houses  and  the  townships  themselves 
drifted  like  flotsam  on  a  dead  sea.  The  mountains  were 
not  blue  but  purple,  a  waterless  ridge  of  rocks  and 
shadows  with  the  vegetation,  except  in  the  deepest 
seams  of  the  valleys,  mummified  and  black.  Beyond  again 
the  Bathurst  Plains  were  like  a  petrified  sea,  and  very 
quiet.  Further  west,  in  an  eternity  of  their  own,  were 
the  iron-hard,  fissured  Black  Soil  Plains.  There  was  no 
green  anywhere.  The  stock  had  been  driven  away  to 
agistment  over  the  border  long  ago.  Or  had  died.  There 
was  nothing  even  for  the  crows,  who  last  year  had  had 
their  saturnalia. 

The  country  with  its  endless,  aching  death  pressed  in 
on  the  city,  the  drought  and  the  heat  pressed  on  both. 
In  the  city  and  its  environs  its  stamp  was  no  less  clear. 
The  bush  on  the  outskirts  was  more  than  half  dead. 
Even  the  deep  feeders,  the  black  butts  and  the  hke,  were 
d5ang.  The  life  that  was  left  was  drawn  in  and  banked 
down,  muted  and  secret.  The  scrub  was  shabby  and 
colourless.  Fire  had  licked  through  it,  leaving  patches  of 
black  and  sharp  red-brown.  Where  there  were  houses, 
wide  fire  breaks  had  been  cut  as  the  only  protection. 
Water  could  no  longer  be  relied  on  to  combat  the  fires. 


154  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

These  breaks  were  raw  scars,  even  on  the  devastated 
country.  They  looked  like  the  trail  of  vengeance.  Orchards 
were  long  since  dead,  and  the  trees  fallen  on  the  eroded 
ground.  On  the  eastern  slopes  around  Dural  the  orange 
trees  were  burnt  black.  The  flats  that  used  to  be  vege- 
table gardens  were  bare,  the  last  dried  stalks  blown 
away.    Even  Chinamen  could  make  nothing  grow. 

In  the  wealthy  suburbs  of  the  North  Shore  and  Vaucluse 
a  change  had  taken  place  too.  It  was  as  if  the  earth  had 
been  squeezed  so  that  all  the  fine  houses  that  had  nestled 
so  comfortably  in  the  contours  and  in  the  greenery, 
were  forced  up  into  the  light.  They  bulged  out,  exposed, 
and  the  sun  tore  at  them.  The  gardens  that  had  em- 
bowered them  were  perished.  Tinder  dry,  fire  had  been 
through  many  of  them,  scorching  walls  and  blistering 
away  any  paint  that  remained.  Most  of  these  houses 
were  empty  or  inhabited  as  if  they  were  caves,  by  people 
who  had  come  in  from  the  stricken  country.  The  owners 
had  fled,  not  so  much  from  present  hardship,  as  from  the 
nebulous  threat  of  the  future,  the  sense  of  being  trapped 
in  a  doomed  city.  The  shores  of  the  harbour  were  Uon- 
coloured  or  drab  grey.  Sandhills  showed  a  vivid  whiteness. 
Only  the  water  was  ahve  and  brilUant.    And  it  was  salt. 

In  the  crowded  districts,  there  was  less  to  perish,  but 
light  and  air  were  equally  abrasive,  changing  aU  surfaces, 
fading  and  nullifying  all  colour.  There  was  no  pleasure 
of  touch  left  anjnvhere,  for  the  dust  was  undefeatable. 
It  pulled  down  pride  and  effort.  The  suburbs  sagged 
under  an  intolerable  burden. 

I  was  perpetually  aware  of  all  this.  It  cumulated  into 
a  black  wave  which  hung  over  me  in  threatening  suspense. 
Nothing  that  I  knew  had  escaped.  From  my  windows  I 
looked  over  the  golf  course  and  that  had  taken,  because 
it  was  defenceless,  the  clearest  print  of  all.    Its  silvery 


DRY  SPELL  L55 

green  hills  were  stripped  to  pale  brown  and  tawny  purple. 
The  earth  was  like  starved,  sagging  flesh  on  an  iron 
skeleton.  Here  and  there  a  fire  had  run  for  a  few  yards 
before  it  died  for  lack  of  tinder,  and  left  a  black  smear 
with  a  little  edging  of  white  ash.  I  used  to  think  that  the 
desert  of  Arizona  looked  like  that.  Now  I  know  that 
heat  and  drought  can  bring  even  the  gentlest  country 
to  it. 

There  was  a  man  walking  in  front  of  me  that  I  hadn't 
noticed  before.  When  he  passed  a  lamp  I  saw  that  he 
was  a  different  shape  from  the  pedestrians  you'd  expect 
to  see  about  there.  He  was  a  swaggie  all  right  with  his 
roll  of  old  blue  blanket  across  his  shoulders,  and  his 
quart  pot  dangling  from  it.    I  overhauled  him. 

"  Good-night,  mate." 

"  'Night,  mate,"  he  answered,  as  a  bushman  answers 
the  gate-crashing  townsman.  He  was  an  old-timer, 
might  have  been  a  fossicker,  short  and  spare,  with  a 
wealth  of  grey  whiskers  and  clothes  subdued  to  use  and 
wont  as  only  a  bushman's  can  be. 

"  Come  far?"  I  asked  him. 

"  Middlin'  far." 

"  Where's  that  ?"    I  felt  an  insatiable  curiosity. 

"  Back  o'  beyond." 

I'd  seen  hundreds  Hke  him  but  here  there  was  a  sort 
of  long  range  persistance  that  was  impressive.  His 
gaunt  and  bristling  dog  at  heel  was  cut  out  of  the  same 
stuff.    My  imagination  took  a  leap. 

"  Did  you  ever  do  a  perish  on  the  Diamantina  ?" 

"  Aye',  there  and  more  places  besides." 

"  And  now  the  track  runs  through  the  city?" 

He  didn't  answer.  So  that  was  the  way  of  it.  I  felt 
coldly  sick.  Looking  back  over  my  shoulder  I  saw  that 
there  were  others,  many  of  them,  moving  singly  among 


156  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

the  trees,  all  with  the  same  intent,  converging,  persis- 
tance.  It  would  be  the  same  on  all  the  other  highways. 
I  took  to  the  middle  of  the  road  and,  almost,  to  my  heels. 

I  reached  Taylor  Square  ahead  of  them.  The  neon 
signs  were  sizzling,  and  a  few  shop  windows  still  bulged 
with  Ught  on  the  indifferent  night.  There  were  hardly 
any  people  about,  but  in  the  narrow,  crowded  streets  at 
the  bottom  of  the  hOl  there  were  plenty,  sitting  on  door 
steps  or  on  chairs  dragged  out  on  to  the  pavement. 
Children  were  playing  languidly  in  the  street  because  it 
was  too  hot  to  go  to  bed.  There  was  a  queue  at  the  pump, 
with  buckets  and  kerosene  tins  and  even  jugs. 

There  was  still  water  in  the  pipes,  brownish  stuff  with 
a  smell,  but  the  pressure  was  so  poor  that  it  didn't  reach 
the  higher  levels,  so  the  pumps  had  been  put  in  where 
people  could  come  and  get  it.  The  city  hadn't  been  used 
to  queues,  and  they  were  changing  peoples'  outlook. 
They  made  new  channels  for  rumour,  perhaps  for  thought. 

So  many  things  were  different,  and  the  men's  minds 
with  them.  Unemployment  was  general  either  directly 
from  scarcity,  or  from  its  by-product  of  apathy.  Idleness 
was  everywhere  and  the  people  were  differently  distri- 
buted. \Vhole  districts  were  almost  depopulated  whilst 
others  were  overcrowded  to  suffocation.  Practically  aU 
the  food  had  to  be  brought  in.  The  Government  was 
distributing  it  as  a  ration.  There  was  enough,  and  yet 
it  didn't  slake  the  public  appetite.  There  was  a  sense  of 
famine.  Even  those  who  were  eating  better  than  ever 
before,  felt  it.  The  whole  of  our  civilization  was  piled 
up  hke  a  pyre  waiting  for  the  fire  to  consmne  it. 

The  cit\-  seethed  with  rumours  and  with  the  promulga- 
tors of  fantastic  schemes,  but  everyone  was  fatalistic  about 
the  drought.  They  didn't  expect  it  to  break,  they  even 
took  an  inverted  pride  in  it.    It,  at  least,  reUeved  them 


DRY  SPELL  157 

of  the  responsibility  of  living  their  own  lives.  There 
was  always  a  crowd  at  the  General  Post  Office  reading  the 
bulletins  that  were  posted  hourly,  but  no  one  believed 
the  jargon  of  lows,  depressions  and  tropical  disturbances, 
any  more  than  they  beUeved  in  the  bona  fides  of  the  clouds 
that  often  blanketed  the  sky — as  on  this  night— with 
their  barren  oppression.  Yet  nothing  else  mattered.  All 
interest  in  outside  events  had  been  discarded,  as  if  it 
were  the  most  obvious  of  luxuries.  It  was  obvious  that 
something  must  come  sooner  or  later  of  this  mass  tension, 
but  no  one  knew  what.  It  was  like  a  long  thunderstorm 
that  did  not  break.  Apathy  and  exasperation  were 
racing  one  another. 

I  followed  the  tramline  out  of  the  hot  and  odorous 
streets.  The  open  space  beside  the  Blind  Institute  and 
the  Domain  beyond  were  crowded  with  people  in  search 
of  air.  They  were  quiet,  bivouaced  for  the  night,  but 
never  quite  still.  There  was  no  grass  to  sit  on,  only 
dusty  earth.  The  Botanic  Gardens  were  the  same,  ruined 
between  the  drought  and  the  tramphng  people.  Authority 
had  long  ago  given  up  the  thankless  task  of  conserving 
them. 

I  no  longer  wanted  to  get  to  the  water.  These  febrile 
cravings  died  easily.  I  was  just  drifting.  Did  it  matter 
what  I  did,  or  where  I  went  with  those  old-timers  closing 
in  ?  The  narrow  canyons  of  the  city  offered  no  relief. 
There  was  nothing  for  the  mind  to  feed  on  but  nostalgia. 
I  remembered  Macquarie  Place,  and  had  a  vision  of  it 
as  it  used  to  be,  the  three-cornered  garden,  the  giant 
Port  Jackson  figs,  dark  against  the  pale  soaring  buildings, 
the  zinnias,  the  cushiony  buffalo  grass,  the  statue,  (I 
forget  its  original),  declaiming  to  the  street,  the  anchor  of 
the  Sirius  on  a  pedestal,  Macquarie's  obelisk  in  its  bear 
pit  In  the  early  days  the  officers  and  the  higher 


158  THE  PERSIMMON  TREE 

officials  lived  round  there.  It  was  their  compound  where 
the  children  romped  in  safety,  and  in  the  evening  the 
regimental  band  played  under  those  same  trees,  lovers 
counted  the  southern  stars  between  the  leaves,  and  the 
gaiety  of  exiles  flourished  by  candlelight.  It  was  the 
outpost  of  something  that  had  had  to  fall,  and  it  might 
be  again.  It  was  a  goal,  a  place  with  significance  in  a 
meaningless  desert,  a  spot  where  we  might  turn  at  last 
and  resist  the  invasion,  the  perishing  men  who  came  so 
quietly  and  surely  through  the  dust.  I  hastened  my 
steps  like  a  hungry  man  who  half  remembers  some  for- 
gotten fragment  of  food,  and  hurries  back  to  ransack 
his  belongings  once  more.  Down  I  went  through  narrow, 
twisting  streets,  between  buildings  glowing  with  heat, 
but  dead  to  light. 

At  first  sight  Macquarie  Place  did  not  seem  to  be 
greatly  changed.  The  trees  stiU  stood,  and  the  lights 
showed  the  dark  labyrinth  of  their  leaves  scarcely 
breeched.  It  was,  like  all  these  places,  crowded  with 
people.  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  find  a  seat  on  one  of 
the  benches.  I  was  shaking  with  fatigue.  All  about  me 
were  points  of  light  from  cigarettes,  and  a  murmur  of 
talking.  Those  crowds  had  their  fits  of  talking  and  their 
fits  of  silence.  I  turned  to  my  neighbour  and  was  sur- 
prised to  see  that  he  was  apparently  in  fancy  dress, 
white  breeches,  a  tail  coat,  and  a  three-cornered  hat. 
He  was  small  and  sharp,  but  fine  too.  Before  I  could 
speak  to  him  he  addressed  me. 

"This  is  nothing  new.  Sir,  it  happened  before,  and  worse." 

"  Indeed  ?"  said  I,  not  feeling  comfortable. 

"  Not  so  much  the  drought — though  that  was  bad 
enough,  even  the  parrots  were  dropping  dead  out  of 
the  trees  at  Rose  Hill — but  the  scarcity.  You  have  no 
conception.  Sir,  of  what  it  was  like  then." 


DRY  SPELL  159 

"  Was  that  long  ago  ?"  I  asked,  trembling., 

"  Some  time  ago.  There  was  the  same  talk  then  of 
abandoning  the  settlement  but  I  didn't  hsten  to  it.  I 
hope  no  one  listens  now.  Of  course  I've  no  authority 
these  days.  But  if  I  could  hang  on  surely  you  could.  It  was 
two  and  a  half  years  before  ships  came  from  England 
that  time.   I'd  grieve  to  see  my  work  thrown  away  now." 

I  got  up  hurriedly.    "  Good-night,  Captain,"  I  said. 

"  Captain-General."  he  corrected  me. 

A  man  buttonholed  me.  "  I've  been  to  the  Observatory 
every  day  but  no  one  will  listen  to  me.  In  the  Book  of 
Revelations " 

I  broke  from  him.  I  hoisted  myself  on  to  the  pedestal 
and  leaned  against  the  anchor.  That  was  something 
solid.  Two  men  below  me  were  quarrelling  quietly.  I 
tried  to  speak  to  them  to  tell  them  what  would  be  happen- 
ing to  all  of  us  soon.    They  both  fell  silent. 

"  That's  right,  mate,"  said  a  man  beside  me,  whom 
I  had  not  noticed.    "  What  we  want's  solidarity." 

I  tried  to  see  his  face.    "  Are  you  real  ?  "  I  asked. 

He  laughed,  and  called  down  to  a  friend,  "  Here's  a 
poor  cove  gone  balmy." 

There  was  a  roar  of  laughter,  and  a  screech  came  up. 
"  Don't  laugh,  you  fools,  repent." 

I  sat  trembling  with  rage.  Let  it  happen  to  them, 
whatever  it  was.    I  wouldn't  warn  them. 

Two  men  were  talking  over  my  head. 

"  There's  a  change  coming." 

"  I've  heard  that  before." 

"  It's  true  this  time." 

"  I  don't  hold  with  this  metterology.  It  never  did 
anything  for  us." 

"I  don't  neither.  I  know  this  myself.  Smell  it,  see  ? 
You  listen,  it'll  begin  anytime." 


160  THK  CKKSIMMON'    I  «KK 

"  I'll  wait." 
"  J- col  that  '<" 

"  Nopf;." 

The  country  was  coming  to  take  its  vengeance  <m  the 
city.  Climax.  Apotheosis.  Then  nothing.  Come  quickly, 
r,omf;  quickly.  All  ugliness,  all  corruption  will  he  burned 
away, 

"Feel  that  ?  " 

"  Something  fell  on  my  bakl  pate," 

"  Rain." 

"  (.(,  on," 

LISTEN 

Silence  fell.  There  was  a  crepitation  among  the  leaves. 
Everybody  storwi  up,  stfK;k  still.  1  slid  from  the  ped'Atal 
and  stood  with  them.  T  felt  the  drops  on  my  fare.  I 
was  furioas,  nothing  could  hold  rnc-. 

"  N'o,"  I  shouted.  It  could)i't  corne  now.  It  was  iiy<> 
late,  <^>ur  fate  was  on  us.  We  were  gmng  up  in  fir*:, 
con.summated.  It  was  agr/ny  to  tiirn  ba/,k  now  with  the 
end  we  had  toilf;d  sf;  long  to  reach  in  sight. 

There  were  iM-/)p]i:  holding  me.  "  It  isn't  tnje,"  I  cried. 
"  ft  won't  happen.   No  rain  ever," 

Someone  forced  me  to  my  knees.  There  was  a  great 
silent  ring  of  perjple  around  me,  A  match  was  ,struck 
and  held  in  a  cupped  hand.  I  stared  at  the  asphalt. 
Great  black  drof..s  were  falling  on  it,  drying,  disappearing, 
coming  again,  faster  and  faster,  making  a  pattern  like 
the  leaves  against  the  light,  then  coalescing  and  defacing 
itself,  I  st-ATtA  and  stared,  (hit  on  the  roads,  that 
pattern  was  tangling  the  feet  of  thfr  jj<-rishing  men, 
turning  them  back.  Notfiing  would  atmi;  of  it  now, 
.Nothing  would  .save  us.  We  mast  take  up  the  burden  of 
remaking  our  wr^rld.